Chapter 1: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 1
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 1
AN: A WORD WITH ‘—’ ON IT MEANS THEY ARE THINKING IT. A WORD WITH “—” ON IT IS THEM SAYING IT FOR OTHERS TO HEAR. IF THERE IS A ‘—’ IN THE MIDDLE OF “—” THEN THAT MEANS THEY ARE PUTTING AN EMPHASIS ON SOMETHING BEING SAID. IE: “WHY ARE YOU WEARING THE ‘FEMALE’ UNIFORM PROBLEM CHILD?”
UA HALLWAYS
THIRD PERSON POV
Today Izuku Midoriya was running late to homeroom as his bus had arrived late today, on top of him sleeping in by accident. On the other end of the hallway was a girl from general ed with a unique quirk not really suited for combat. She too was running late like the previous mentioned student, as a result they collided. In the blink of an eye the clothes of the two students where swapped for all except their shoes. However neither had noticed and quickly apologized before running to their respective classes, with the girl having the more lenient teacher in the form of Present Mic. Izuku Midoriya on the other hand had the second toughest teacher in UA history as his homeroom teacher. He stalled for another few seconds as he had to give his apologies to a group of students he passed by carrying supplies.
While running a thought crossed his mind as for why he could feel the wind so clearly on his legs. However he had dismissed this as his mind was immediately refilled with thoughts of an angry Aizawa-sensei waiting for him. The girl was with similar thoughts as to why she suddenly felt almost no wind on her legs despite running her fastest to make it on time. Unlike the young man she had bumped into earlier she had pushed those thoughts aside for a different reason. It was not her teacher she feared but the ridicule of her classmates for failing to show up on time.
When she got to her class everyone was silent and just looking at her strangely as though she had something on her face. Her teacher began laughing for some reason unknown yet to the girl for nearly three minutes before finally stopping to wheeze for air. “That is the correct dress code… if you were a male student that is.” Present Mic told the girl as she looked down realizing what she was wearing. ‘I ACCIDENTALLY ACTIVATED MY QUIRK AGAIN!’ She thought to herself before squatting down and covering her now probably red face.
When Izuku Midoriya got to class he was wheezing as his lungs were burning from over use. As he finally got some air he looked up to see the guys faces twitching with awkward smiles. The girls and a few of the guys were blushing with the girls covering their mouths, excitement rather than shock on their faces. He was confused until he heard his teacher groan drawing his attention to the hobo looking hero. “Midoriya… why the hell are you both late and crossdressing?” He asked his student making the young man confused. Izuku Midoriya looked down to see he was wearing not the clothes he put on this morning but the… FEMALE UNIFORM! “WHY AM I WEARING THE FEMALE UNIFORM” Izuku Midoriya shouted in confusion as he tried to hide behind his school bag in overwhelming embarrassment. He was sure his face was as red as Kirishima hair right now unsure of how he will explain it to All Might.
SHOUTA AIZAWA POV
I had started roll call only to see that problem child was not here… this worried me to say the least. Out of everyone here the only ones more punctual were Ida and Yaoyorozu. They had just barely survived the USJ incident and I was supposed to be telling them of the upcoming sports festival. It is to be taking place the first month after the being of the semester, so a little over two weeks from now. This made me worried for his safety as I was not told that my student would be missing school today. All the other students were also clearly worried as they were told last week that Midoriya was supposed to be fine.
I was about to call Nezu to check with him to see if he simply decided to worry me out of amusem*nt by not telling me of his absence. Then the door swung open and I saw problem child come in out of breath with even if I would never admit it relieved me. It was a second later I noticed what he was wearing and was dreading what he would have to tell me. I was not the best with students in terms of emotional support, and if he was transitioning like Tiger from the Wild Wild puss*cats did when they were younger… I was screwed. Then again I could not help but hope I was completely wrong and this was the result of something else.
I decided to bite the proverbial bullet and just ask him hoping I do not cause him anymore mental anguish than already experienced. “Midoriya… why the hell are you both late and crossdressing?” I asked him seeing he was clearly confused by my question. It was an odd reaction but better than him being hurt or scared by my usual temperament I put on for most people. Problem Child looked down as though to just now see he was wearing female uniform. “WHY AM I WEARING THE FEMALE UNIFORM” my student shouted in confusion as he tried to hide behind his school bag in what was obvious even to me, to be overwhelming embarrassment. At least this meant that he did not do this on purpose, though it did make things a bit more complicated now that it had.
“Midori you look so cute!” Ashido exclaimed standing up leaning over her desk.
“D-D-D-DEKU-KUN WAS A GIRL THIS WHOLE TIME!” Uraraka shouted as she cupped her face with both her hand floating to the ceiling with what I swear was steam coming out of her head.
“Why did you not tell me you liked to wear girls clothes? I would have loved to invite you over to try on some of my clothes!” Hagakure asked him and exclaimed what her response would have been if she had known.
“Wh-Wh-Wh-What are you! Some kind of cute pervert?” Jiro asked him while letting it slip that she was attracted to him to some degree.
“This is quite improper… but I do agree those stockings do a really good job of showing how well toned his leg muscles are.” Yaoyorozu said making that two confessions now that I need to make keep focused on their training.
“I know this might be a little wrong to ask, but am I the only one getting tingly between their thighs? Kero.” Asui said awkwardly rubbing her thighs together as bluntly as always. This made three I had to worry about with her being a legitimate worry for Problem Child virginity. Up till now I had to worry only about Mineta going after the girls, now I needed to worry about the girls going after Problem Child.
Deciding to defuse the situation as quickly as possible before I could be interrupted again I walked over to kneel down to his eye level. “Calm down, you are not in any trouble I just need you need to give me an explanation of this morning so far.” I asked him as he stopped shaking and took a deep breath. After about twenty minutes of him explaining how he bumped into a girl Mic had told me about from his class I sighed. At least now I know what had happened, though the aftermath would be difficult, at worse Midoriya might need to visit Hound Dog again. And right after he was just given the ok from Hound Dog to join class again after the USJ incident.
Deciding that the only thing that can be done would to get the female student to come and use her quirk again on my student. I dialled Mic on my phone to get an earful of his eardrum shattering laugh to top off the morning of worry such far. “I take it your student has made it to class in my students uniform.” I said as he laughed again causing me to wince. After a brief conversation that followed it was unfortunately decided that due to her quirks unfortunate time limit between uses. The two students had to go to Recovery Girl at the nurses office and get changed there which was embarrassing for both.
PRESENT MIC POV
I did roll call for my thirty students as per usual when one student was not here when I called her name. It was not unusual as she was known to be a rather unlucky girl with a hard to control quirk. After about ten minutes she arrived out of breath in the male uniform, looks like some poor guy got the worse end of this. While all her classmates sat in their seats silent and just looking at her strangely I however could not stop myself from laughing. After nearly laughing into unconsciousness I checked the clock to see that three minutes had passed before I finally needed to breathe again wheezing hard. “That is the correct dress code… if you were a male student that is.” I told the girl as she looked down only now seeming to realize what she was wearing. Needless to say I felt bad when she began to squat down and covering her now probably tomato red face. After some minutes had passed with me just barely managing to get my act together. I had successfully apologized for laughing so hard, but I still felt I needed to do something for the student as she was probably feeling humiliated right now.
Then my phone started ringing and I saw it was Shouta calling me, that must mean it was his student she caught in this mess. When his call came through I could not help but laugh my ass off at the fact that he had to deal with this extra work. “I take it your student has made it to class in my students uniform.” Shouta said not asked me in an exhausted sounding tones. This caused me to begin laughing again as I was confirmed to be right about the victim.
“Yes she did Shouta, I assume you want her to come to your class and activate her quirk again?” I asked already know he would say yes. So to save him the trouble of waisting any more of his time as he dislikes that I continued. “Unfortunately her quirk has a time limit in between uses.” He said as his friend sighed loudly on the other end.
“Then we need to send them to Recovery Girl in the nurses office to get changed there.” He said as I had no objections and sent her down. “Also let Recovery Girl know about this.” Shouta told me as I expected him to get back at me somehow. With a heavy heart I dialled Recovery Girl number and braced myself for the earful to come from her.
RECOVERY GIRL POV
I was shuffling through some paperwork making sure to file it and noticed Midoriya paperwork was next to file away. Despite this being the nurses office both me and the principal receive copies of any paperwork from Hound Dog therapy sessions. I decided to give his a read for Toshinori, as he was not the greatest of teachers and I was worried he would be bad at addressing such things as mental health. It was clear that Izuku was distraught after the fight at the USJ seeing how useless his quirk was when he faced an actual villian. Hopefully he did not suffer anymore, the upcoming sports festival would be stressful enough on him.
Then I got a call just as I was about to put his record away to see I had received a call from Present Mic, I had a bad feeling about it.
“What are you calling for exactly?” I asked him getting a nervous chuckle from him on his end.
“My student is coming down again due to her quirk swapping clothes again.” Mic said as I held back a sigh of frustration at this being the fifth time this had happened so far.
“Who was the girl she swapped clothes with this time?” I asked him getting an unusual and uncomfortable silence from him. After a few minutes I decided that it must have been worse than I thought it was this time around. “I repeat myself. Who. Was. The. Girl!” I asked empathizing each one of the last four words shouting the last to get an answer out of him.
“It was a boy… specifically Izuku Midoriya.” He said to me pausing before saying the name as I heard a short growl.
I looked around for Hound Dog to realize that it was coming from me, though I do try not to play favourites I can’t help but feel like Izuku as a sort of grandson. Toshinori feels like a son of sorts to me and Grand Torino due to how Nana asked us to take care of him back then if she ever passed away. So as a result, his successor felt like family as well, so to hear he just underwent even more mental stress made me a tad upset to say the least. “I will have you and Aizawa give me reports at a later date as to how you two handled the situation when the students arrived, understood?” I said not asked despite the end of my sentence sounding more like a question. I heard an audible gulp and a “Yes M’am!” from him before I hung up.
When the students arrived both were embarrassed and I had them go to two different beds. Pulling up a sheet to separate the two I began giving them instructions. “I will have you two strip and hand me your clothes, and I will hand them back to the right owners.” I said as they nodded quickly hurrying to get behind their respective sides. However a minute in I got a question from Izuku that made things more awkward than they already were.
“How do I take off a bra?” He asked me in clear concern of his lack of knowledge on this subject.
“I will come in and help you get it off.” I said sighing as to how embarrassed he must have felt. His face was red as he was down to panties and a bra, so I quickly helped him with the bra. After that it went relatively quickly as both were now dressed properly and bowing giving me their thanks for the help. “I hope you will try to stay out of trouble boy.” I said giving him a stern warning, despite this circ*mstance not being much his fault.
“I promise I won’t grandma.” He said causing a silence between everyone as a look of shock came over the female student face. He quickly covered his mouth with his hands shocked himself at what he just said to me now.
“You are not to speak of this to anyone… understood?” I told the female student making a similar threat I did to Mic earlier. She went pale as I patted my cane against the palm of my hand making my message clear. They shook their head vigorously and ran out back to assumingly their class as I turned to Izuku intercepting his apology he was about to give me. “I understood you did it by mistake, and I will admit I have similar view of you my boy.” I said patting his currently shaking shoulders.
“Thank you… I never knew my grandparents as mom said they had passed away when I was little.” He said blushing lightly with a small smile. I sent him on his way after that and letting him know this was not something to be embarrassed about. But it was something he might not want to tell others, considering the attention he might get from their most likely wrong and blown up interpretation. After all, if he struggles to speak in front of his class, then he will definitely be overwhelmed by the thousands questions he would get sent his way.
After he left I got to thinking of my own grand daughter who hates me, even now. When my daughter died I threw myself into my work despite the pain she was clearly in. Now I regret my decision to put my career before my family, however I do not have her contact information now. Last I heard she married a man who works over seas in America “What was his name again?” I asked myself out loud unable to remember his last name. The only thing I remember is that his first name was Hisashi and that his quirk was something to do with fire, a powerful one at that.
Chapter 2: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 2
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 2
AN: THIS CHAPTER IS MEANT TO SHOW THE 1-B GIRLS DESIRES SO THAT THE NEXT CHAPTER WILL MAKE MORE SENSE WHEN YOU START READING IT. ON A SIDE NOTE, FOR ANYONE WHO WAS TRAUMATIZED BY THE LOVE NECTAR COOKIES FIASCO YOU MAY BE TRIGGERED HERE.
KENDO HOUSEHOLD
ITSUKA KENDO POV
I was asked at the start of class to take six other students with me to get some supplies for the class that our teacher forgot to grab yesterday. So I got all the girls to go with me to enjoy some girl talk with us all away from the boys prying ears. As we were walking by we saw a boy we saw in all our UA acceptance videos as the second place scorer. He had messy green hair, emerald green eyes, diamond shaped freckles, and… for some reason was wearing a girls uniform?
“Hey is that the boy who got second place in the exam?” asked Pony to which we all nodded.
“Also is it just me or did you all also get turned on by him dressed as a girl?” Setsuna posed the question us all with a blushing grin. ‘Just because we all thought that it does not mean you had to say it out loud’ I thought to myself intending of speaking my mind like her.
“He looked so captivating, even without trying he is in centre stage.” Kinoko said in a near whisper but since we were all grouped together we all heard it.
“His beauty is so pure, even crossdressing he emits such an innocent glow.” Ibara said looking as though she was ready to pray any second. The other two Yui, and Reiko stayed silent as we continued to get the supplies, after which the rest of the day went as it normally did.
18+ Warning:
Contains scenes of sexual acts that some may or may not find uncomfortable. Since the age of consent in Japan is was 13 at some point and is arguably still is in some places in Japan. However since everyone in UA high school is at most three years apart any interaction between the first years is not necessarily illegal so long as both parties consent. With that being said no act will be too sexual in nature since they are still minors. I could have made a tweak to their ages to make them all 18 or 20 years old but decided that would be too much of a pain. Final warning if you do not like this next part and want to skip it, scroll down till you reach the ‘18+ Finished’ mark. Though fair warning this chapter will be like 90% the girls masturbating to Izuku if not more. Also this may continue into the next chapter as well.
Then night came, I was in the shower rinsing away the sweat from todays training excited for the sports festival. My thoughts however began to drift towards Izuku Midoriya and I laid back against the wall of the shower in my room. My right hand found its way to my crotch and began rubbing the outside of my vagin* while my left hand fondled one of my breasts. Moans began to escape my lips as I continued to think about how cute was in that uniform today.
Eventually my two index fingers entered my puss* and used my quirk to specifically enlarge them only. I imagined it was his dick making its way to my womb until I found one particularly pleasurable spot. I sped up the pace slowly as I began moving them in and out, hitting that spot again and again. Then minutes later I came letting out a long moan as I slide down the shower wall to the floor. Panting I caught my breath before getting on my knees and proceeded to do the same to my asshole. I continued to cum again alternating between the two until a whole hour had passed. I got out on trembling legs and sore fingers drying myself off and falling face first on my bed naked. Deciding that getting dressed would be a waste of time, I curled up under my covers not getting dressed in anything before drifting off to sleep. ‘If I win at the sports festival then maybe you will notice me?’ I thought to myself as the darkness took hold. Only to soon be replaced with a dream of me winning first place and getting a congratulation kiss from him in an orange cheerleader outfit.
18+ Finished
TSUNOTORI HOUSEHOLD
PONY TSUNOTORI POV
When I first moved to this country to go to apply to my dream school UA I had difficulty with the language. Though my father was born here in Japan he moved to America to live with my mother where I was born. I came here where my cousins were to stay with them for the next three years while I study here. What felt like a bit of a downer was my father warned me how strict and formal they can be is I need to restrain myself here. But to my surprise just two weeks after classes started me and the girls went to get supplies for class. During this trip we saw the cute boy who got second place running by in the girls uniform. “Hey is that the boy who got second place in the exam?” I asked to which they all nodded in response to my question.
“Also is it just me or did you all also get turned on by him dressed as a girl?” Setsuna posed the question us all with a blushing grin that was out of character for the cool collected girl she usually is. ‘I definitely need a new pair of underwear after seeing him wear that’ I thought to myself as I hoped no one noticed. This was definitely going to be a much more interesting three years if crossdressing cuties was a common site.
18+ Warning
As soon as my aunt and uncle went to sleep I went to my cousins room to borrow her vibrating dild*. She told me to properly clean before returning it to her tomorrow night. As well as to hide it so her mother would not find it by accident during the day when we were both at our respective schools. After stripping down I got under my covers and began playing with my cl*t using it starting at the mid setting to warm up. I stifled my moans as I without thinking bit down on my pillow to avoid biting my own tongue from the rough sensation.
Once I knew I was wet enough I opened myself up and shoved it into as far as it could go, just barely kissing the entrance of my womb. It amazed me as to how my cousin originally thought she could fit something this big in her own puss*. But then again she is letting me borrow so can’t really look down on her for wanting to bite off more than she could chew. I turned it on to maximum, this resulted in my back arching upward, and my toes curling inward from the pleasure. Muffled screams filled my room as I covered my mouth to make sure I did not wake up the others in the house. A steady stream of fluid came out of my puss* soaking the rug at the foot of my bed for nearly a minute before it began to die down. There was some droplets on my bed from when it died down but those would most likely go unnoticed.
I was about to grab a towel to wipe myself down when I noticed milk coming out of my breasts. “Sometimes I really hate inheriting cow traits from my mutant type ancestor.” I lament as I grab the bucket I brought up earlier along with the empty milk jug. As I was about to do the tedious task of milking myself as I always did since puberty hit me I got an idea to make it more lively.
I closed my eyes and began imagining Izuku Midoriya in a frilly salmon colored sun dress with white shoulder trimming. As well as a straw hat with a red bow wrapped around it on top of his head casting a small shadow over his emerald green eyes as they shone through. I imagined him forcing me on my hands and knees milking me, twisting my nipples, and taking a few nibbles of my tips a few times. Then I saw him pour some of the milk in a glass and take a sip, only to pull me in a kiss causing me to drink a combination of my own milk and his saliva. Then when I felt no more coming out of my breasts I came out of my fantasy and got an idea. “Perhaps a nutritious energy drink made from my own milk is just what he needs?” I said it aloud smirking as I used a funnel to pour the milk from the bucket into the jug before placing the jug in my mini fridge. Tomorrow he was gonna enjoy a healthy breakfast for sure, or else I do not own at least a dozen All Might panties.
18+ Finish
KOMORI HOUSEHOLD
KINOKO KOMORI POV
Itsuka took us along with her to get supplies saying it so we could chat without the boys trying to listen in like idiots. It was on the way to the supply room that we saw him run by, the super cute second place boy from the entrance exam. He was sporting the female uniform with red high top shoes and quite frankly I was getting humid down in my mushroom garden. Pony and Setsuna said something but I was too captivated by him to really pay much attention to her. “He looked so captivating, even without trying he is in center stage.” I said wanting to make my thoughts known about him but too shy to say it any louder than my usual whisper.
18+ Warning
I was tending to my share of the family garden as my parents where not coming home tonight so I had the house to myself and nothing to do. Then when I see my mothers broccoli patch I start to think of Izuku Midoriya and how his fluffy head of hair resembled it. Standing up she drops her overalls, then proceeds to slide down her polka doted white panties down to her ankles. I bent down and plunged my favourite small hand shovel into the dirt. Following that I then used some hand lotion to lubricate the smooth oak handle before standing over it ready to come down on it. In a swift squat down onto it having it go into my puss*, feeling my hymen break as I pictured this was Izuku Midoriya dick.
The image in my mind was him laying down in the shade of a public park as we fed each other magic mushrooms. Then before the mushrooms take affect he grabs me by my ass and forced me up and down his erected co*ck. To top it people would pass by and stare at us, make us and our love their top priority, their main focus. Some enjoying the show we are putting on and many scowling at it calling us indecent pigs yet refusing to look away despite their disgust. I kept this up till I had no more strength to move my legs and fell forward into the dirt coming out of my fantasy. The shovel being pulled out of the grounds my puss* still clung to it tightly, I rolled over panting. My legs were numb, my favorite gardening tool had a significant amount of my bodily fluids on its handle as a thought occurred. ‘Perhaps I can grow some of those mushrooms and use them to make him an Italian dish for lunch?’ I pondered before forcing myself up to go shower and make myself dinner.
18+ Finish
TOKAGE AND ASUI HOUSEHOLDS
THIRD PERSON POV
Just this morning both Tsuyu Asui and Setsuna Tokage had seen Izuku Midoriya in a skirt. Ever since that moment their loins have been aching greatly and similar if not the same thoughts flooded the minds of these two young maidens.
18+ Warning
Izuku in a green one piece swimsuit a bulge clear and defined as he stared at their erect co*cks. “W-W-W-What are you gonna do to me?” He said as he was approached by either girl in their own dream. Walking up slowly to him he backed away at an equal pace till he tripped and fell turning around in the process.
“Nothing much Izuku/Deku, I am just going to make sure your lower half knows who is in charge.” They said as they got on top of him. Reaching around from behind with one hand they grabbed his shaft through the swimsuit and began jerking him off roughly. Then slipping the back open a bit too. Expose his asshole they lined up their co*ck to his hole spitting on their hand to give only a slight lubrication to their twitching member. “Open uo your ass puss*, cause from now on I lead, not you… Izumi-chan.” They said as they rammed it in with all their might.
Izuku released a scream as his rear was violated with no care at all by the girl before, or rather behind him. ‘I will make you my wife Izuku, no better yet I will make you my adorable pet.’ They thought as they kept thrusting into him. His ass clenching their co*ck for dear life as they soon unleashed their load into him with all they had in their seminal vessels.
18+ Finish
Both girls woke up panting with sweat as they had woken up from a dream where they raped Izuku with their… dicks? Feeling sore in that region they looked down at their bed sheets to see something sticking up and their pyjama pants/underwear soiled. Removing their clothes they saw that now, they had dicks protruding from above their puss*es. When they woke upon this morning they were not there, then the feeling they have been feeling there all day started to make sense. Both figured this had something to do to having an amphibious/reptile trait to their quirks. They decided to go speak to Recovery Girl about it and their weird dream tomorrow after school.
Chapter 3: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 3
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 3
UA HALLWAY/CLASSROOM
THIRD POV POV
It was a new day of school and the girls of the hero course along with a few of the guys were all either giddy or nervous to see Izuku Midoriya. Among the girls who came prepared with a plan to make their move on him two of them had their weapons ready. The third required no weapons for her plan, though she did need to ask a certain women for her help. Pony had woken up early to make Izuku a protein shake using her own breast milk, and made sure to put it in an insulated water bottle. That way she would also have an excuse to come by after class to see him when she came to pick it up from him. ‘I wonder how he will react when he drinks something that came from my own body!’ She thought to herself as she hummed a little tune to herself.
Along the way she had bumped into someone and spoke briefly with them before continuing to head to her soon to be boyfriend. Unaware that she was being followed by her homerooms class rep Itsuka or big sister as everyone referred to her jokingly. Even if she knew who was following or that she was being followed to begin with, it would not have deterred this American girl from trying. She was like a loyal stead of old, trotting along to the front door of her master who was taking far too long to get ready for their journey. Just like how the horse would nudge the front door open with its nose to poke its head in she used her horns trying to find him before he found her. It was there in his seat he was being mocked by the first place boy from the exam for wearing the female uniform yesterday. Getting upset at the sight of this she launched her horns at the back of the blond bully head.
Like the horse who kicked someone that stopped their master from kicking off their journey. In this case the horse was a girl and the journey was their love journey to inevitably being married one day. Everyone looked to her as surprised as to who it was that attacked the class locally known angry Pomeranian. “Hey there you are Izuku Midoriya right? I got a gift for you.” She said holding up the insulated water bottle with her homemade drink.
Everyone looked at her with their heads co*cked to the side as they tried to figure out how she knew their green haired classmate. Noticing this and the nervous look the green hair cutie of her dreams was giving her she skipped her way up to him. “I heard you were the only one with serious injuries out of all your classmates so I made a protein shake to help you so your classmates don’t have to worry as much.” Pony said as most of the guys looked jealous.
“Thank you so much for offering your help to our classmate. Your concern for your fellow students is quite commendable!” Tenya Ida said chopping his arms in their usual robot like manner. He was impressed to say the least that despite the rumored rivalry between past class A, and B students in the hero course she seemed to want a friendly relationship between them. ‘But why can’t I help but feel that there is something else going on here?’ He thought to himself. ‘It seemed more like she was using us as an excuse than anything.’ Ida had trouble keeping this thought out of his head but it was stopped when he noticed that girl come in.
“Thank you for the help… sorry I if I got your name wrong but I believe you came in 9th place for the entrance exam Tsunotori.” Izuku said hoping he got it right. The smile she gave him made him feel relieved that he got it right.
“You can call me by my first name Pony, so here take your time to savor it.” Pony Tsunotori said as she undid the cap about to tilt it to his lips. When suddenly someone hugged her from behind making her drop it. She noticed some orange hair from the corner of her eye realizing who it was that was hugging her.
“Hey how are you Pony!” Itsuka exclaimed as she gave her classmate/rival an embrace where they could not escape to catch her drink. ‘I hope you like your hard work going to waste cow girl.’ She thought to herself with a cheery smile on her face, but a smug grin under that mask. “Oh no, did I make you spill something! My bad, can you forgive me?” Itsuka asked feigning her worry for messing with her friends hard work for Izuku. However the giggle she got from Pony made her worry that she had somehow failed. That was when she noticed the bottle still upright but suspended in mid air. ‘How is she making it float!’ She thought trying to figure it out when a suddenly disturbing thought came to mind.
“Hey there Itsuka, Pony, I am glad I could help you with your drink problem.” Reiko said from the door frame. Though it was not visible, Itsuka was furious to say the least as to why she interfered with her sabotage.
A FEW MINUTES EARLIER IN THE HALLS
Reiko Yanagi was on her way to class when she saw her classmate Pony Tsunotori carrying a water bottle. Realizing what her plan for Izuku may have entailed she approached deciding she was a good partner and ally to have against the others. “Hey Pony I have a suggestion for you.” Reiko said getting her blond classmate to turn around for her. She gave her a curious tilt of the head to indicate she was wondering what it was they were about to say. “If you agree to share Izuku with me, then we will work together to win him over.” She said as the blond bombshell of a friend started to clearly think. ‘Even if I have to share him, if it is with Pony then I know that she will not go back on this promise.’ Reiko thought this passingly as she had decided the previous night that a three way relationship with her would be good. While she was silent and level headed, Pony was enthusiastic and overflowing with happiness together they would be more useful to Izuku than apart. Plus if she was to be openly honest with herself and her classmates, the self proclaimed ghost girl had realized something. She discovered she was bisexual when she saw Izuku Midoriya in a dress, and Pony would seem like she would be a great wife to have along side that boy.
Pony was wondering why her classmate/friend was not being tempted to be selfish with Izuku like the rest of them were. Though polygamy was not legal in the USA it was legal in here Japan thanks to how many different temples/religions are practicing the subject. As much as she wanted a marriage like her parents, she had no problems sharing Izuku with another girl. Plus Reiko despite looking like she gets very little sleep she was cute, not Izuku level cute, but cute enough she would definitely like cuddling with both of them. “Okay then how about we seal the deal wifey!” Pony exclaimed confusing Reiko with the nickname.
Her confusion was short livid however as the blond pulled her into a deep kiss on the lips, granted it lasted only ten seconds or so. However after Pony pulled away ‘This may have been an even better decision than I thought’ before proceeding to nod back. After that Pony ran to Izuku classroom to give him her gift, however Itsuka was behind her at the corridor she just turned down. ‘Better make sure you do not get the jump on Pony’ Reiko thought as she then followed behind Itsuka who was following behind Pony.
BACK TO THE PRESENT
Izuku was surprised to have someone be so nice to him, and a stranger at that. Not wanting to waste their kindness the young man picked up the bottle which is when Reiko decided to turn off her quirk. Taking a cautious sip his eyes popped wide open making Pony and Reiko concerned that it tasted bad. While the rest of his class instantly thought that the rumour rivalry was true and they tricked their class official cinnamon roll. What he was about to say next though brought relief to everyone and made Tenya Ida scold himself internally for second guessing the blond student from class 1-B like he did.
“This is delicious!” Izuku exclaimed as he started chugging it, making Pony incredibly happy. Though the young man made a quizzical face like he was trying to figure something out but was unable to place it. ‘For some reason the milk in this brought my mother to mind.’ He thought to himself before getting back into focus. “It was great Pony. Where did you get this milk though?” He asked her as she shuffled her feet with a blush on her face twiddling her index finger together.
“It is a family secret, but you will know one day Izuku!” She exclaimed in english as she gave him a peck on the cheek before leaving. Izuku Midoriya was shocked for two reasons, the first being that it was the first kiss he ever received from a girl who was not his mother. Secondly he was fluent in english to the point where he could erase his accent. As a result when he had helped a few American tourists in the past they had asked him if he was half American. This meant that he understood her perfectly and the implications of what she just said to him, causing him to go red in the face. ‘She basically just confessed to me… right?’ He had asked himself before his classmates pulled him out of his thoughts. Our green haired hero in training was then hounded by Minoru Mineta and Denki Kaminari about how he managed to pick her up. The questions only ended after Aizawa-sensei showed up about ten minutes late telling them all to sit down.
Outside on their way back to their class during this ten minute interrogation Izuku went through, Reiko and Pony ended up alone. “Ok Pony what did you put in his protein shake?” Reiko asked wondering what she put in it to make him like it so much.
“Oh nothing unusual just some Vanilla extract, some cinnamon, and my breast milk.” Pony said as though it was no big deal. Her future wife though was shocked when she heard she added her own breast milk, Pony figuring she was confused about the breast milk part continued. “My ancestor had a cow mutant type quirk, as a result I inherited that aspect of it.” She said noticing Reiko was fidgeting.
“… Do you mind if I also ‘Have a taste’ from them?” Reiko said pointing to Pony chest with a bit of a blush. With how their sweet Izuku reacted when he drank it she could not help but be curious as to how good the milk tasted by itself. Also if she was being frank with herself she felt left out with being the only one in this soon to be three way relationship to not have tasted it.
Pony gave her a small smile as she looked up from her lover/comrade shoulders level and directly into her eyes. “If you want I can give you a taste in the girls bathroom immediately after school.” Pony said happy that she was serious about the three of them becoming an item. Reiko being silent as ever nodded grabbing her now lovers hand and bringing them back to their class before they ended up late.
UA Recovery Girl Nurses Office
THIRD POV POV
It had finally reached the end of the day and two green haired girls who sat out of the hero foundations class today were making their way to the nurses office. Neither of them knowing that the other was going there for the same reason until they met outside the door. Both were a bit lost in nervous thought and did not notice the other until they reached for the door handle at the same time. This resulted in them bumping into one another and looking confused, Tsuyu Asui was the first to break the silence that fell upon them. “Why are you here? Kero.” She asked the other girl wondering what had brought her here.
“A… unexpected medical reason.” Setsuna Tokage said hopping it was not obvious this cutie was making her hard. All day she was trying to suppress her unyielding boner as she began to take more notice of her female classmates. What our body splitting future heroine did not know was that Tsuyu Asui had similar problems. Almost getting discovered herself when Mina jokingly groped her from behind when she first tried to sit out of the class exercise.
Setsuna noticed how Asui was standing oddly and realized she was standing similarly all day herself trying to hide her new appendage. ‘Does she also have one?’ crossed her mind before she decided to just get it over with. So she grabbed Asui in her crotch and gave it a good squeeze before she could be shoved off, hitting pay dirt. “You have a penis too!” She exclaimed as the frog girl whip her in the face with their tongue.
Tsuyu Asui was confused as she herself was a blunt person, but not even she would just grab someone crotch just cause she felt like it. “I do not have a-YOU HAVE A PENIS TOO!” She exclaimed as the other girl gave her a shark tooth like grin.
“Damn straight I have a penis, but I still can’t believe you have one as well?” Setsuna said genuinely surprised herself and for once not mocking the other person or joking with them.
“I could say the same about you, though I doubt your penis is bigger than mine.” Tsuyu Asui said with her usual bluntness as she was fairly confident in herself no matter the subject.
That was when the door was slammed open with Recovery Girl looking like she was about to blow a gasket at the two of them. “WILL YOU BOYS GO TALK ABOUT YOUR PENISES SOMEWHERE A LADY DOES NOT NEED TO HERE!” She yelled at the girls with her cane raised. The two heroes in training put their hands to their crotched hearing that supposedly painful for guys without realizing unlike men their seminal vesicles were inside not on the outside. Recovery Girl looked to both sides before turning back to the girls lowering her cane, but confused as to why they had their hands covering their crotches. “Sorry girls, there were some boys just outside the door shouting about their penises in public so I was a tad upset at them.” the old women said as she noticed both girls going red.
“That was us actually…” Setsuna said as she got over her embarrassment before Asui, granted she barely did so.
Looking back and forth between the two of them Recovery Girl let out a long sigh already knowing this somehow had to involve Izuku. “Come in and lock the door, it sounds like there is a long story behind this.” She said as they nodded and followed both her and her instructions. “So let me guess you two saw Izuku in the female uniform and fantasized about him dressed in other kinds of women clothing?” She asked them as they looked at each other before nodding to her.
“Well the thing is… I do not know about Asui but my fantasy involved me… kind of dominating and ass raping Izuku.” Setsuna said as looking back to Asui. The frog girl nodded indicating that she too had a similar kind of fantasy about him.
If one were to describe how Recovery Girl felt right now, she was more pissed than Nezu after Power Loader accidentally destroyed his cheese collection warehouse. Right now she wanted to break not just her cane but all several dozens spares Nezu keeps around for her over their heads. Yes Izuku was not her actual grandson she knew that, but it did not help this old women resist the urge to cause bodily harm to these two students. Deciding she would likely lose it if she did not say something she decided to take it easy on them and make it brief. “I made an oath as Hero, an oath as a Doctor, and an oath as a Teacher, and not even all three of those combined will save you two from my wrath.” She threatened them causing them both to go paler than Reiko.
She felt her anger wash away as she thought about how Izuku would feel if he found out she threatened them on his behalf. “That being said, I know Izuku would forgive you two and try to help you if he found out, as such I will hold myself back on certain conditions.” Recovery girl said as the two students calmed down beginning to smile. “First off, you two will go to mandatory therapy sessions with Hound Dog three times a week after school to learn to control these new urges. Cause if I find out either of you two lose control and actually do rape him… well I know how to easily dispose of your bodies if you do.” She said as the two nodded nervously thinking she had finally calmed down only to threaten them again. “Second, you two will not be allowed to be alone with Izuku unless supervised by a teacher, and I will be making sure Aizawa, Vlad King, and All Might all now of this along with your current situation.” Recovery Girl added seeing them both embarrassed, most likely from having more people find out about this. “Finally… when you two are ready to come out to your classmates about this, all you have to do is ask and I will be there beside you two.” She said smiling as she knows how stressful it was for Tiger from the Wild Wild puss*cats.
“Y-Y-Y-You mean it?” Setsuna was shocked to see how supportive she was. Despite them telling her they fantasies of raping who was clearly her favourite student as pretty much everyone at UA could tell.
“As a Hero, as a Doctor, and as a Teacher I will always give you students the support you need no matter you do.” Recovery Girl said standing up on her seat to pat the heads of the two students sitting across from her. As the girls began to cry she knew she made the right choice, after all she wants to set the right example for Izuku. ‘Inko I promise I will be deserving of your forgiveness when we finally meet again, wherever you are.’ She thought as the girls where still letting out all their tears and worries they had about how they would be treated when they told someone of this.
Chapter 4: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 4
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 4
AN: THERE HAS BEEN SOME PEOPLE WHO FEEL THAT THE THIRD PERSON POV IS BETTER FOR THE STORY. THOUGH I AGREE WITH I WILL CONTUE TO ADD FIRST PERSON POV IN THE STORY HERE AND THERE FOR CHARACTER WHO I FEEL DESERVE THE SPOTLIGHT.
URARAKA HOUSEHOLD
THIRD PERSON POV
The Uraraka family was eating dinner when the youngest of them Ochaco Uraraka had spoken up gaining the attention of the older two. After seeing the assertiveness of that blond girl from class 1-B she decided she could no longer wait to make her move. “Dad can I … get some advice from you?” She asked her father hesitantly.
The man did not miss this and though stoic on the outside, began to worry about what his daughter was about to ask. “Go ahead sweetie ask away.” He said taking a sip of his water. ‘Please tell me she did not get into a fight with a rich classmate!’ unable to prevent such thoughts from appearing the mind of this cash strapped construction business owner.
‘Okay dad is calm, all I need to do is make sure I do not stutter and get it out in one go’ she thought to herself psyching herself up. “How would I seduce a girl?” She asked seeing her father do a spit take that reached all the way to the wall behind her. She was worried that her father was now angry at her for being into girls. Granted she did not know yet that Izuku was actually a boy and she is currently thinking he is girl who is going through a gender identity crisis right now.
“Oh my, l win the bet dear looks like we are getting the fashion channel instead of the football channel.” Mrs.Uraraka said as she giggled. Noticing that her daughter seemed confused the mother decided to let her daughter know of the wager in detail. “Me and your father were arguing over which channel we would pay for now that we are getting a little extra money coming in. So we made a bet as too whether you are into girls or boys, winner gets the channel they wanted.” She said as her daughter went slack jawed at this.
“TOM BRADY THE THIRD FORGIVE ME!” Mr.Uraraka got on his knees and cried out in despair. As a big American football fan and fan of the New England Patriots he was devastated he could not watch his games as often as he wanted to now.
Ochaco went from confused to upset when her parents gambled on her love life like it was game. “I cannot believe you two!” She shouted at her parents as she stood up from he seat instantly.
“Calm down Honey, do you still want your father advice or not?” Mrs.Uraraka asked sidestepping her daughters anger but redirecting her attention. This was a technique she used in business negations for contracts all the time, as such she has mastered it to a capital T.
“O-O-O-O-OH RIGHT! Dad can you give me any tips?” Ochaco asked as her father finally stopped crying on the floor.
“What kind of a girl is she?” He asked now invested in his daughter future and possible daughter in law one day.
“She is really smart, kind, a bit clumsy, despite being a bit cowardly she is courageous when she needs to be, she has a habit of mumbling when she gets lost in thought, though she is timid most of the time but that just makes me want to protect her more…” then she realized she was going on like Deku and blushed heavily covering her face in embarrassment.
Her parents on the other hand were grinning at this thinking how wonderful this girl sounded. After a few minutes to think on what he was told he gave his daughter the best plan he could. “First off do not come on too strong and get closer to her little by little.” He said as his daughter nodded vigorously. “Secondly try to help boost her confidence so when you do ask her out she will not say no thinking you could do better than her, me and your mother know that one from experience.” Mr.Uraraka said laughing, at least until his wife elbowed him.
Ochaco found this amusing that her assertive mother who always glows with confidence was once similar to her adorable Deku. “Oh by the way can you show us a picture of her?” Mrs.Uraraka asked her daughter as Ochaco showed her parents two pictures. One was Deku in the boys uniform the other in the girls uniform, both parents tilted their heads in confusion. “Why was she trying to pass her self off as a boy at school?” She asked her daughter, seeing her little zero-G clearly trying to figure it out as well. ‘I wonder if they will be wearing a suit or a dress at the altar in about five years’ Mrs.Uraraka thought wanting them to hold the ceremony as soon as possible. “On that note, your goal is to invite her over to our house for dinner before the summer break.” She said not as a request but as a matter of fact.
JIRO HOUSEHOLD
THIRD PERSON POV
Kyoka Jiro was practicing her guitar in her room trying to gather her thoughts about Izuku Midoriya. It was frustrating for the young girl, that she had to admit that a boy was cuter than her in girls clothes. But at the same time, it made her okay with being a tomboy as it also made her imagine herself dominating the fellow student.
18+ Warning
She had just finished her concert as fans of both her hero career and music career gave her one last cheer. As she had walked to the left side of the stage towards her dressing room she saw her husband standing there. In their black mini skirt, also with thigh high stocking colured in black and white stripes. To compliment the skirt she gave him earlier before coming to the gig a pair of purple frilly panties. One of her concert T-shirts was worn underneath his elbow length black jacket, with a silver skull belt. On his ears he had silver heart shaped earrings with a ruby in each of them, his green hair tied back in a pony tail. “Come on hot stuff.” She whispered into his ear after kissing him, she then walked him back to her dressing room.
Once inside she dropped his skirt and placed both his hands on the surface of her mirror stand where she began stroking his member. With one ear jack she wrapped it around his shaft as she used the tip against his tip sending her own heartbeat through it. Stimulating it as she then put the other one up his ass doing the same thing causing him to moan loudly. “That's it baby, tell me who is the master of that tight ass of yours!” She shouted seeing his legs wobble from both pleasure and exhaustion as they had done it before her show as well. Just as he was about to reach his climax and let it all out for her… someone kicked down the door to her room.
18+ Finish
Coming to her senses as her fantasied ended she sees her mothers stern glare like she always saw when she did something wrong. Seeming to become fed up with her for not responding right away, she clicked her tongue in annoyance before sighing. “Your phone was connected to the bluetooth speaker downstairs… myself, your father, and even our neighbors at one point could hear your moaning.” She said whipping her earphones on her palms.
Kyoka would be shaking in fear if she was not mortified about her neighbors hearing her moan. “I was not aware of that I swear!” She exclaimed with her head in her hands. Still she had yet to have notice the small puddle by the side of her bed and the stain on her pants.
“Now who is-” her mother was cut off as her father came running in slightly panting. “WHO IS THE BOY THAT CORRUPTED MY BABY GIRL!” He shouted only for his wife to put her earphone jack into his ear. Using her heartbeat like her daughter does to attack, she caused her husband pain for cutting her off. “As I was going to say who is he? Also show me a picture.” Mrs.Jiro said holding her hand out.
“They are a classmate in my hero class, I swear I have not done anything with them… yet.” She said as she handed them over her phone. She pulled up the only picture she had of him, which was the recent one Mina sent of him in the girls uniform. Her parents gave her puzzled looks before speaking up saying something that would make her blush deeply.
“Are you into girls or crossdressers?” Mrs.Jiro asked her daughter causing the girl to go red as she realized what the picture of him was. ‘OH MY GOD THIS IS GOING TO BE SO AWKWARD.’ Kyoka screamed to herself internally knowing she was gonna get grilled. “Either way they are cute so I approve, however I need you to keep in mind something important. Just because they have an apparently ‘tight ass’ that you are the ‘master of’ does not mean you can do such things before the marriage takes place.” She said to her daughter laughing smugly as her daughter almost passed out with steam practically coming out of her ears.
YAOYOROZU HOUSEHOLD
THIRD PERSON POV
Momo Yaoyorozu was so tense that even her parents could tell how tense she was before they even looked at her. This made them wonder what could do this to their always well composed daughter who rarely gave anything other than a thin smile. For the past two days though they noticed she was a bit distracted almost bumping into the walls a few times if not for maids redirecting her. Also whenever she was lost in thought during these moments she held a large smile with a deep blush while mumbling. If it was a boy then that would be good news for the parents as their daughter has shown no interests in boys no matter how many CEO sons they introduced her to. ‘If we are lucky the young man in question is a crossdresser like normal.’ Mrs.Yaoyorozu thought to herself before another thought came back to mind. One of the maids was able to make out a name from the mumbling, Izuku, it was a name unfamiliar to them except for some chatter they recently heard. Information leaked recently from someone in the number two hero Endeavour hero agency that All Might had a child in the UA hero course. That the child name had apparently started with an I or an E, most who heard this leaked info had assumed it was someone from the first year hero class.
The fact that this person she is mumbling about has a name that starts with an I was a possibly good thing for the Yaoyorozu family if the rumur was true. It seemed that today they would finally determine if their theory was correct or not. “Mother, Father, I need to ask you two for permission!” Momo asked her parents straightening her back still standing.
“Sit down dear and tell us what it is you need permission for?” Mrs.Yaoyorozu asked her daughter after giving her instructions. If it was what she thought it was then they could thrust Yaoyorozu industries to new heights.
“I… I want your permission to date a crossdressing boy from my class!” Momo said bowing to her parents while she was still down. Ever since she started thinking about Izuku like that, she was also worried that her parents would disapprove and say no. When the young heiress looked up after few moments of silence she saw her mother grinning like a cheshire cat and her dad holding back a chuckle.
“Of course honey, this was expected to happen, in fact I was worried why it was taking you so long.” She said as her daughter answered with a dumbfounded look. Finding her daughters lack of understanding was as amusing as it always has been since she was little. “You see it is a common thing in the women of the Yaoyorozu to be attracted to crossdressing men.” Mrs.Yaoyorozu said as she hugged her husband lightly resting her head on his shoulder.
“DAD IS A CROSSDRESSER!” Momo could not help but exclaim as she could never picture her father in a dress. Then her mother showed her a picture of a younger her with a cute girl with the same hair, and eye colour as her… father? “So I take it from this picture both of you prove of me liking him?” She asked handing back the picture hoping this was a yes.
“Of course we will, so long as you remember you call the shots as such you have to tame that cutie like a proper women of the Yaoyorozu family.” Mrs.Yaoyorozu said giving a tense glare at her daughter making her nod. Momo was worried as she wanted to take it slowly like the relationships in her romance manga that she always likes to read. “Also how good are his grades? What is he like in terms of intelligence?” She said raising an eyebrow needing to make sure he could at least take the seat of CEO like her husband did.
Momo took a deep breath as she knew this could determine wether or not she can continue to pursue him as a possible lover. “His grades in every class is perfect, except hero foundational studies.” She had noticed her parents giving her an odd look at this. “He is a late bloomer, apparently he just got his quirk shortly before the exam day so his body is still adjusting to it overwhelming power.” Momo said as her parents seemed to have been relieved by this information. “As for intelligence… according to what I heard our homeroom teacher once said, Principal Nezu gave him an IQ test and found out his falls short only of Principal Nezu.” She told them seeing their shocked faces that without an intelligence quirk he is just as smart as the most intelligent individual in all of Japan. “Though I do not know if this means anything… but I have seen All Might walk him to his office a few times.” Momo told them swearing she could see a glint in both her mothers eyes.
“Starting from this day onward I will train you in how to train your crossdressing boy okay?” Mrs.Yaoyorozu said as she leaned forward resting her elbows on her knees and her head in her palms. Momo knew that both she and Izuku were going to be in for it, but she had to admit it. Her mothers aggressive approach was likely her best bet assuming she was not the only girl among the two hero course classes to have fallen for Izuku.
HAGAKURE HOUSEHOLD
TORU HAGAKURE POV
I invited Mina over to my house that day to go over clothes we thought would look good on our classes cinnamon roll, Izuku Midoriya. After seeing him in the girls uniform, both me and Mina decided we wanted to see that cute boy dress like that more often. Also both of us wanted to get a piece of his cute ass, and that was before we ever saw him in a skirt like that.
For me it was after the entrance exam where I was saved by him from a robot attack I could not dodge in time. Granted with how very few points I managed to get I would have just barely passed, so unfortunately had next to no time to worry about him. But after seeing how he took down the zero pointer in one shot I had no doubts someone that strong would not pass the exam. Then came the day he showed in the girls uniform after he saved us Aizawa-sensei in the USJ. I knew that I had managed to find someone who was as much of a powerhouse as he was a cutie. There was now way I was letting him slip through my fingers without a fight.
MINA ASHIDO POV
I was drawn immediately towards him during the first day of class where he stood up to Aizawa bullying him. It was really cool of him how he stood his ground and proved their teacher wrong for looking down on him like he was doing. Then at the USJ he led Tsu-chan and Mineta to safety when the three were surrounded by villains in the water. But that day when he showed up in the female student school uniform, I was getting slimy down there to say the least. Those stockings really did show off how muscular and well toned his legs were from what I had assumed was hard training. And damn did I have a hard time not imaging him choking me with those sexy legs of his.
Though I will not deny that his ass is just as appealing as his legs, and this was coming from me, a leg kink master of all people. Fortunately no one seemed to notice my puddle under my desk as we were all focused on Izuku that day in class. So today I met up with Toru at her house after school to see what things from her wardrobe we could get Izuku to wear. Tomorrow we will go to my house and do the same thing then invite him over to my house as my parents will be busy working late.
I would have waited a little longer to act if not for the fact that the horn girl from 1-B already made a move on him today. If another girl makes an attempt tomorrow I swear I will melt their shoe locker with my acid without a second thought!
Chapter 5: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 5
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 5
UA NEZU OFFICE
NEZU POV
Recovery Girl had told me of a rather disturbing yet intriguing problem that was beginning to grow in the pants or rather skirts of some of my students. Asui as well as Tokage had developed something new on their bodies that may pose a concern for Midoriya virginity. This is how I had come to this moment where I had her, Hound Dog, Eraserhead, and Vlad King in my office to discuss this issue thoroughly. Hound Dog was practically sweating bullets clearly trying to rack his brain thinking of most likely the worst case scenario knowing him. Eraser was keeping his usual calm visage but was either scared of Recovery Girl, which is highly likely considering his past with her as a former student. Though if I had to place my bet, it is most likely due to the fact that Midoriya is in this scenario both mentally and physically at risk. With Asui having potential for only the mental if she actually does snap and goes at her classmate, she will most definitely be filled with regret and shame afterwards if it happens. Then there was Vlad also a former student of UA with a student of his own in the exact same situation. Despite that girls usual co*cky attitude I am doubtful she could handle the gravity of her actions either if she also did something… Midnight like towards Midoriya. It was amusing that unlike Aizawa who showed next to no emotion at all, this man wore his heart on his sleeve. So his fear of the small old lady in the room was evident as a single glance from her was all it took to make him whip his head around, and away from her.
THIRD PERSON POV
The group of teachers had just finished listening to what Recovery Girl had to tell them about two female students. Tsuyu Asui, and Setsuna Tokage had made a rather disturbing confession to the nurse that has also caused great worry among the others. Principal Nezu was silently sitting down analyzing everyone reaction already thinking of things to suggest to do for the students.
Hound Dog who was the schools guidance councillor and had never had to deal with a situation like this. Before it was Midoriya who needed his focus the most out of his class, but now two more students. These students problems also had the potential to snowball out of control if they do not handle it properly. Right now he was sweating bullets as he was trying to figure out an alternative to whatever training hell Nezu probably has planned already. However no matter how the man racked his brain he could not think of anything other than forced meditation or chastity belts. Originally they were made only for women, but then Midnight ancestor… experimented with teasing their male partners and made one for men. Hound Dog was truly grateful that Midnight has yet to invent something like her ancestor did… he really hoped he did not raise a red flag just now.
Eraserhead was doing two things after he had heard what he just did from Recovery Girl mouth. If this was… well anyone else except for her and Nezu he would strangle them with his scarf for making an offensive joke about his student. But he knows she would never joke about a student health like this, or about Izuku Midoriya health. In fact when she called him and Mic down to her office for what happened to said student. She ended up breaking several of her canes over his and his annoying friend heads. Granted she healed them, but she did so over and over again, which is how she broke several canes over their heads. He really hated that Nezu put aside a budget separately for her canes, especially since the mouse knows what they will end up used for by her.
The first thing the sleep deprived hero was doing was trying to wrap his head around this current mess. How in the love of hell has one of his better students now become at risk of raping one his more mentally and emotionally at risk students. He understood the actual process of course, he was not an idiot, it was more of how Midoriya managed to cause this whole mess just by crossdressing. They understood how a person mindset or mental condition can physically affect their body. But this was a first he has ever heard of something this extreme and he has seen some crazy quirks in his career. To be so sexually attracted to someone you grew genitalia of the opposite gender.
The second thing he was trying to do was to just like the others figure out a solution. One of his first ideas was a self control exercise where they would experience more pain. That is only when they think certain types of thoughts of Izuku Midoriya, but he immediately turned down his own idea. Knowing that Tiger had a hard time themselves when they came out so to speak, he had a rough idea of what they might end up going through. Deciding that for once this was one kind of mental trauma where the benefits of overcoming did not outweigh the risks he tried to think of something else. ‘Perhaps we could take the risk of having Midnight help them?’ He thought to himself hoping for once Vlad came up with a better idea than him. As the pro hero did not usually trust or rather believe his other colleague Hound Dog to be able to think of a useful idea in such an odd scenario.
Vlad King on the other hand was confident he could keep his student under control unlike Eraserhead. On top of that, unlike the hobo with his students who he pits against each other in cut throat exercises to push them to be number one as individuals. He emphasizes teamwork with his students as he works with other hero agencies in the field often. So he did not need to worry about the emotional trauma Setsuna would experience from this. As he already knew she could fall back on her classmates for support during this. That being said he had to still figure out how to prevent the worst case scenario from happening. ‘As much as I do not like to admit, this scenario may fall under Midnight expertise’ he thought as Hound Dog cleared his throat.
After the dog man had cleared his throat to get everyones attention he steeled himself for the backlash from his suggestion. “I believe we may need use those male chastity belts Midnight ancestor made.” He said expecting the blood hero and the sleep deprived hero to punch him for what even he thought was a ludicrous suggestion. However both looked at him relieved for some reason as they then spoke up one after another making him regret that he seemed right.
“I do not like to admit this… but I think we may need that exhibitionist help.” Aizawa said before letting out a sigh.
“For once I agree with the hobo, this may require Midnights help.” Vlad King said clearly hating that he agrees with Aizawa.
Recovery girl let out her own sigh as she rubbed her temples before speaking up. Nezu on the other hand, if the others were paying attention to him would have seen him look worried for the briefest of seconds. “I do not like this, but if she can keep those two girls from traumatizing Izuku and themselves I will approve of asking her.” She said in clear displeasure of exposing them to her right now.
“Now that we have a clear course of action, I will go tell Midnight we need her help with some physical exercises.” Nezu said taking a sip of his tea. The others gave slightly uncertain nods but none voiced a problem with their group decision. “Though to be on the safe side I suggest we have them meet at least twice a week with Hound Dog to check on their mental health throughout this process.” He said as the others agreed once again. With that the teachers concluded their private meeting and left his office so Nezu could make a call to Midnight. This was now the second time this week he would be having a meeting with the women, hopefully this one will not end up risky for Young Midoriya.
UA HALLWAY/CLASSROOM
THIRD PERSON POV
As people were making their way to their classrooms many were keeping an eye out for a certain individual. Such individuals were greeted by the sight of their target sitting in their desk nervously waiting. The first of the people were surprisingly the ones who come usually last to class Mina Ashido and Toru Hagakure. Both saw the boy and ran over to him to give their greetings among other things.
“Hey Midori!” Mina said waving to him as she bounced on the toes of her feet.
“Morning Izuku!” Toru said also waving to him with one leg lifted an inch off the ground behind her.
Izuku was shocked as to why his classmates are suddenly trying to chat him up, especially the girls. On top of that they were using a nickname and his first name to refer to him instead of his last name. “H-H-H-Hi Ashido! Hi Hagakure! You don’t have to force yourself to be informal with me you know.” He said as he waved back at the two of them.
“No no no no no, just no Midori!” Mina said wiggling her finger at him for using their last names.
“We called you by your first name cause we wanna be your friends! That means you call us by our first names as well.” Toru said poking his riot red cheek.
“I am not sure that…” Izuku was about to say he was not sure if he should but then he saw the stern look Ashido was giving him. “… understood Mina, Toru!” He responded straightening himself.
“Good job! Now all you have to do is be a bit less stiff.” Mina said leaning forward causing him to blush. A few minutes later of talking fashion with him, though it was all women fashion. Something he did not have a personal interest in but decided it would be helpful knowledge when it came his mothers next birthday.
Another pair of the girls will enter the classroom a few minutes later, they were known as Ochaco Uraraka and Kyoka Jiro. Both had arrived separately at school but met in the hallway by chance and began talking, their conversation on the way quickly turned to Izuku.
“I got to admit, that despite him being a boy I was jealous as girl by how cute he was… while I practically look like a boy.” Kyoka said with a sigh at the end. Though she was genuinely saddened by it, the thought of putting that cute boy in his place under her was a somewhat comforting thought. At the same time however it embarrassed the girl to even imagine herself doing something that intense, little lone doing it.
“Your cute to Kyoka! In fact I want to cuddle you as much as I do Deku!” Ochaco said grabbing the other girl hands. She said this serious about how she thought Kyoka was as cute as her crush. If anything Kyoka being the tomboy she was made her cuter in Ochaco opinion. ‘When I take a close look at her face I really do feel like cuddling her as much as I want to with Deku’ Ochaco thought to herself as she took a close look into her classmates face.
Kyoka Jiro was shocked that someone was calling her cute, and saying things like they wanted to cuddle with her. She was kind of hoping for Izuku to be the first one to tell her something like that, but it was also kind of nice to hear it from Ochaco. “You really think so?” She questioned her classmate, part of her thinking it might be a way to make fun of her later. ‘Than again if Ochaco is being honest… then maybe I could give girls a try if I end up getting rejected by Izuku?’ She thought to herself before she was suddenly hugged by Ochaco.
“Stop putting yourself down Kyoka!” Ochaco raised her voice unintentionally as she brought the girl into a tight hug. Though not intentionally raising her voice she had what she felt was bigger worries for her right now than catching the attention of other students. ‘She is just like Deku… I need to boost her confidence in her looks as well.’ She thought to herself not intending to woo the girl like Izuku. That being said, little did she know that she had captured some small part of this rocker girls heart. Whether this will bloom into something else… well that will be left to be seen later down the line.
When the two girls finished a rather quiet walk back to the classroom they saw Mina and Toru talking about fashion with him. Ochaco thinking how nice it was for Deku to get use to discussing things that a regular girl usually talks about. Kyoka on the other hand was happy on the outside but torn on the inside at the scene before her. On one hand talking to those two about fashion will lead to him becoming cuter hopefully, on the other hand however the cuteness gap between would grow larger. They quickly made their way over to join the conversation with them so as not to be left behind.
“Hey Deku, you are wearing the boys uniform today?” She asked the girl who was pretending to be a boy. They nodded back yes in slight confusion as to why she pointed their uniform specifically. “That's a shame… you looked really cute in the girls uniform.” Ochaco said winking at him, well trying to. All she did was close both her eyes for a second, either way her compliment made him go red in the face.
“I agree… your legs looked really good in those tights when the uniform got on you.” Kyoka said twirling her thumbs behind her back. Izuku was now covering his face and stammering trying to piece together a response for the two of them.
“See! We told you that you look good in girls clothes!” Mina said pulling him into a hug. Naturally Toru joined in cause unlike the other two they were not shy about physical contact with him.
Just a few minutes before class started Momo finally came in as the last one surprising everyone as she is usually one of the first. What the young heiress was about to do next would shock them even more than before. “Get up Izuku!” She said in an affirmative tone. Izuku Midoriya responded as every timid little mouse does, he obeyed but was prepared to run. She then grabbed his ass with one hand in a way so that the tips of her fingers just barely grazed the entrance to his supple ass. “Good boy, make sure to take care of this booty ok?” Momo said as she used the other hand the pat his cheek making him go as red as Kirishima hair. Afterwards she walked back to her desk trying to ignore the stares and hanging jaws. It was fortunate for her she could remember her mothers training yesterday to ignore it and her own embarrassment. ‘I can’t believe I actually did that… and in front of so many people!’ She thought to herself as her mind went back to yesterday in vivid detail.
MOMO FLASHBACK
I was standing in the middle of my room in my birthday suit as my mother circled me looking me up and down. Then the head maid came in with a cart, that when she lifted the cloth revealed it was full of… devices and tools that I assume are sexual in nature given how they are shaped. Mother chuckled as the head maid came forward after closing the door. “Apologies for the delay Madam but I am now ready to continue my duty a third time.” She bowed her head to my mother. It seemed that she noticed my confused look and smiled a rather, dark smile that made my spine shiver. “I assisted in training your grandmother, mother, and now you in the art of girly boy breaking.” They said with a pleasant tone that did not match her startling face right now.
‘Oh god what is Mother gonna teach me to do?’ I could not help but think as they began lubricating something. It was long and with a massive girth, if I could not tell any better I would say it was a replica of a male genitalia.
“In order to one day learn how to subdue a man in his ass, you must learn how it feels yourself.” She said before grabbing my ass, her finger tips just grazing my asshole. “This technique is used to send a message to the man we are after that they are ours.” Mother said as she turned around lifting up the back of her skirt.
“Now my lady, you will use the same technique on your mother till she deems you have learned it to a satisfactory degree.” said the Head Maid as I saw her putting the tool near my rear entrance. “Every time you fail it will increase in vibrating strength starting at one going all the way to eleven.” They said as they rammed in almost completely up my ass. It took me everything I had to hold back my scream as I felt it stretching my ass wider.
“I suggest you be a fast learner like always, otherwise the other maids may hear your moans and come in to see you sexually assaulting your mother in your lewdly dressed state.” Mother said sneering at me before turning back around. I managed to hold my moans in until I got it right on setting eight, but after falling down to my knees. After they left I could not hold my tears back and began crying from both shame and the pain in my ass. ‘I never want to inflict this kind of pain on Izuku… I want a genuine romance with him like I always read about in my romance manga.’ this thought was the last thing I thought before passing out under my covers naked too tired to bother putting on clothes. The small puddle I made from before due to the device shined in the moonlight. It was reflecting the somewhat comforting sight of the moon indicating the day was truly over.
Chapter 6: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 6
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 6
AN: AS A SPECIAL NOTICE NEXT CHAPTER IS WHEN THE REAL ACTION SCENES BEGIN.
MIDNIGHT PRIVATE…
TRAINING GROUND
THIRD PERSON POV
Midnight had just walked her two students to the love hotel she owns as per Nezu request. At first the heroine had thought it would be a boring assignment, until she found out the details. Two naughty students needed to be taught self control before her ship could be sunk to the bottom of the proverbial love sea. Both green haired girls were nervous, fortunately for them their new quote on quote mistress allowed them to change out of their school uniforms. As they reached the hotel the clerk nodded her head to them as Midnight led them to a secure door requiring certain DNA to enter. Among them were Midnight and her other former students that she had hired as trainers for the new students. Nezu ignored it caused the prostitutes she ended up training were always reliable tippers for underground heroes. As for why he would allow two of his students to be exposed to such a thing… well Recovery Girl was someone you did not want to get in the way of. Especially since a letter from her would be all it took for people to start limiting Nezu tea supply to the bare minimum, something the animal principal would rather not happen.
Tsuyu Asui and Setsuna Tokage both looked at each other with worry as they made their way pass the door down the staircase. What it was that had the two girls worried were the sounds of whip and moaning coming from the bottom of the staircase. As they saw the light of the room at the bottom, and took the last step to enter they saw a sight that made them almost die from embarrassment. There were triangular wooden posts with naked women sitting on them wearing many different things. Some had gags, some had blindfolds, some had their arms tied behind their backs with ropes going around their breasts, and some had a combination of the three. All stopped to turn in their direction when Midnight whistled to everyone.
“First things first, blindfolds off to watch the following.” Midnight said as the blindfolds were undone one by one. Now they were being gazed at with lust by all the women who were thinking they were their new sisters. “Now… strip it all!” She said as the two students gulped, but complied after their teacher lashed her whip at them.
Everyone looked both shocked and turned on when they saw both of their lower half to see the erections they got when they came down. That and most likely how they had both genitalia, to show themselves to a bunch of random women doing lewd acts was already well beyond their comfort zones. Some were quite literally drooling as they stared at the two girls before them.
“Listen up everyone, you all came here to be women of culture like me…” Midnight said with a sultry slur. The two students questioned why anyone would purposely want to be a pervert when they noticed some of the girls were recently debuted pro heroes. “… These two ladies had recently acquired their male genitalia, so to prevent them from losing their self control potentially rape a fellow student. We shall teach them to control their inner pervert so they do not cross that line, but still know how to be sexy.” She finished with a wink. The two were brought to one of the triangular wooden bench like the others made to face each other. After that they were gaged and tied up similar to the other girls but the ropes were also tied around their dicks. “Now listen up, I am going to show you some dirty pictures I had an artist friend of mine draw of Midoriya.” Midnight said sneering at the two new hatchlings Nezu gave her. This news shocked the girls as they realized it would mean they would suffer more and more. “Now as you can see the ropes were tied in a way that they will tighten every time you get harder, when they tighten your middle and index finger on both hands will go slowly up your asses little by little.” She said making them realize they were about to get an idea as to what kind of pain they dreamed of putting Izuku ass through.
UA NURSES OFFICE
THIRD PERSON POV
“OW!” Izuku Midoriya exclaimed as Recovery Girl just hit him over the head for stuttering again while practicing his speech skills. The young man did not know what brought on her sudden interest in teaching him how to make a proper speech.
“Do it again from the top, and again no stuttering!” Recovery Girl scolded him before making him swallow a few nutrient gummy, before using her quirk. ‘Not only is Toshi failing to teach him how to use the quirk! He has yet to teach the kid how not to be a stuttering mess like Izuku currently is.’ She thought to herself with a sigh. It was at times like this the heroine seriously did consider calling Grand Torino. Then asking Nezu if he would bring the old fool out of retirement temporarily to help train Izuku… and maybe teach the Bakugo kid how to respect his teachers or people in general.
“It is an honor to be here before both all you citizens and fellow heroes to s-say tha-” he said before getting whacked in the head again by her cane. ‘At least I managed to get further than last time?’ He thought to himself hoping he could get back to physical training. He appreciated what the old hero was doing for him, he truly did. But learning how to stop stuttering turned out to be harder than he thought it would be when she suggested it to him. That was when he noticed how late it was and realized his mom was probably waiting for him to come home. After all he already needed to turn down Mina offer to come to her house saying he needed to get ready for the sports festival however this was supposed to help. “SorryRecoveryGirlmymomisgonnabeupsetifIdonotgethomeintime!” Izuku Midoriya said in a jumbled up mess before running out.
Most people would think that Recovery Girl like most people would not understand his mumbling. But in actuality both her, her daughter, and grand daughter all had a bad habit of mumbling. As such she understood him perfectly well “I hope his mother will be gentler than I was with him, especially since I may be the reason he will get in trouble?” She said to herself putting her things away before leaving for the evening.
MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD
INKO POV
Izuku had been getting home later than usual lately, which was beginning to bother me. At first it was because of all his extra training to catch up to the other kids who had their quirks for years. Granted his intense training kept on having him come home with bruises, that were for some reason almost completely faded. ‘Such healing rates could only be done by… no there is no way that she knows who he is.’ I thought to myself trying to get that wretched women out of my mind. Before I knew it the conversation I had with his doctor the day before he was told that he was quirkless started to come back as well. “Stop it! I do not need to remember such things right now.” I said out loud to myself shaking my own head.
Then again the past few days he has been coming home with no new bruises, yet he was still staying out later then he use to. Though it may be a bit inappropriate as to how I came to know about his bruises it was for his own good. Ever since I brought him to his bed passed out that day when he was five years old, where I saw the burn and bruises I checked every night when he was asleep. As he got older I had to slip sleeping medicine into his dinner to make sure he was unconscious when I checked on him. It hurts me that he does not tell me when he gets injured, but then again that is just like his great grandfather. Always putting his own health aside to protect others like a stubborn fool, but unlike his great grandfather he was much more reckless with his life.
As I was about to call him the door opened and I heard my baby boy come in at last. “Sorry I got home late Mom!” He said squirming slightly in his usual nervous behavior. It was as adorable as usual, but at the same time it made me worried as I could see no sign of his movements being hindered by injury. Yet again he is not doing training yet he is staying out late… guess I should just ask him.
“Sit down Izuku while I bring your plate over.” I said as he nodded and sat down as he was told. After a few minutes of eating our curry in silence I asked him the question. “If you don’t mind could you tell me why you were staying out late?” I asked him seeing him get excited to tell me.
“I was getting extra training from one of the teachers at school for the sports festival!” He said grinning ear to ear. It was so adorable like how a baby bunny rabbit wiggled its nose before letting out it very quiet sneeze.
“Oh my, was it your homeroom teacher?” She assumed the bruises came from him. According to her son the man had intense training methods to say the least, well from his perspective. Compared to her grandfather his teaching methods seemed much more merciful from what she remembered of her grandfather method.
“No actually… it was Recovery Girl who has been helping me a lot lately.” He said with an embarrassed look on his face with his eyes closed. It was a good thing his eyes were closed at that moment, otherwise he would have seen my facial expression at that moment. I could tell my anger at hearing that name was showing on my face along with one of my eyes twitching.
Fortunately I took I quiet deep breath and regained my poker face before going to a dark thought. ‘Is that women trying to take my son affection away from me?’ I could not help but have this thought cross my mind. I already lost my husband and I already took measures when he was younger to make sure she could never influence him to leave me as well. Yet somehow that damned hag is already slowly taking him from me… did she figure it out and tell him? “Say Izuku, do you remember what I told you about your grandmother when you were little?” I asked seeing him turn stiff instantly. This told me she told him something… but not the whole truth otherwise he would be freaking out right now. With that she decided to take Izuku offer from the principal for the parents of the hero students to get front row seats. At first she was going to decline but now she felt that it was probably best to keep an eye on his interactions during it.
MIDNIGHT PRIVATE…
TRAINING GROUND
MIDNIGHT POV
I was disappointed beyond what any word or possible combination of words could possibly describe. It took the two students 4.63 seconds to get stiff at a drawing of Izuku in a dress with an up skirt reveal. To be fair it was done by a well renowned artist that was a personal friend of mine. “I cannot believe it took you two literally less than 5 seconds to get hard from looking at erotic crossdressing photo of Izuku.” I scolded them as they closed their eyes before shaking their heads.
After a few more minutes, between their lack of experience with their new male genitals. As well as my expertly done knots they were already on the verge of letting it all loose. With a sigh I gave the two former students of mine the signal to undo the two UA students bindings. The moment the gags and ropes fell to the ground the two girls fell off their wooden horses letting out moans I never expected them to ever let out. Their loads were released during this time causing them shoot their cum into the other girl mouth. Both ended up swallowing it as they gasped for air after moaning like they did… I made sure to video tape this whole experience as per Recovery Girl request. ‘To think that the old women despite asking me to help them, still wanted to see their suffering herself… perhaps it was a bad idea to make that deal for the sports festival?’ I thought to myself as I had to hide my nervous chuckle from thinking of Recovery Girl wrath falling onto me as well. “All right you two, we are far from done for this session of ‘therapy’ and remember you have to do this three times a week with me while Hound Dog gets you the other two.” I said as forced them up and back onto the wooden horses for round two.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
Everyone in the classes were getting warmed up… well class 1-B was getting properly warmed up. Class 1-A on the other hand was in the middle of diffusing a rather violent situation. “WHAT THE f*ck GAVE YOU THE IDEA TO DECLARE AGAINST DEKU INTEAD ICY-HOT!” Katsuki Bakugo shouted as Kirishima, Sero, and Kaminari were holding him back.
“The fact that unlike you he actually behaves like a hero, even if he cannot control his quirk yet.” Shoto Todoroki said dead pan as usual.
“WHO THE f*ck GAVE YOU THE RIGHT TO DECIDE HOW A HERO IS SUPPOSED TO BEHAVE!” Bakugo once again screamed his lungs out at his classmate.
“I assure you I have seen the worst possible example of a hero on a regular basis.” Shoto said as Izuku began fanboying.
“Your father must have introduced to lots of pro heroes, so of course it thanks to him you know a bad example when you see one!” Izuku said not realizing what he said both offended Katsuki Bakugo and made Shoto Todoroki slightly repulsed at the thought of him respecting his father.
“Your correct it is all thanks to my father I know about that as well as I do.” Shoto said feeling both frustrated at Izuku fanboying over his father like that but also feeling bad for him being so blinded to the truth of the horrible man.
“YOU SAYING I AM A BAD EXAMPLE OF A HERO YOU USELESS DEKU!” Katsuki shouted again making the girls now get in-between the explosive classmate and two teens. After Izuku and Ida barely managed to calm the girls down and Bakugo also calming down of his own accord. Though Izuku, the girls, nor the others guys would ever know, it was because Bakugo was afraid of making women angry thanks to his mother.
Once this nonsense was done the students were shortly called to enter the stadium where both saw and felt it. The crowds were roaring in excitement, the air itself trembled anticipation of the events to come in a few minutes. “LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, WE NOW START OFF THE UA FIRST YEARS SPORTS FESTIVAL!” Present Mic announced letting the crowd cheer him on. “FOR THE FIRST OF OUR MANY COMPETITORS, WE HAVE THE CLASS THAT FOUGHT AGAINST REAL VILLIANS AND NEARLY CAME OUT WITHOUT A SCRATCH OOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNEEE AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” He said stretching out their class number and letter for effect.
With this they walked out to show the world their faces taking in the faces of the crowd in return. Most of the class was waving to them putting on a show for the crowd with one deciding to be a little too stiff. So Mina with her bff Toru grabbed a hand each of Izuku and lifted them in the air making him wave to the crowd. Many of the crowd members started yelling things that Kyoka, Mina, Shoji, and Tsuyu could hear with their enhanced hearing. Izuku for reasons he could not figure out but assume was one for all doing, could hear them as well causing him to go red at the comments.
“Those three girls are so cute holding hands together!”
“The green haired girl shyness is so adorable!”
“I hope that diamond shaped freckled girl is the one who gives the speech!”
“Looks like we might to get see some girl on girl action today.” This comment was met with a slap to the head from the person beside them. Jiro and Mina were blushing for a moment before calming down remembering what they are here for.
The others who heard these comments gave a quick glance to a blushing Izuku wondering if he could also hear the comments. As far as they knew he only had a strength enhancement quirk with overwhelming power, however it damages his body when he uses it. They decided to ask him after the festival what his quirk did exactly or the crazier one, if he had multiple quirks.
“COMING NEXT ARE THE OTHER CLASSES 1-B ALL THE WAY THROUGH 1-H!” Present Mic said making 1-A many more enemies than they already had. The students of 1-A, were not too happy with the teacher right now for making the other classes mad at them.
“Now for the athletic oath!” Midnight declared while she was cracking her whip with a smirk. The crowd was wondering who the student would be that has been decided to deliver the oath as it was always the top scorer from the entrance exam for the first years. “As you all know usually whoever comes in first in the entrance exam gets to give the speech.” She said making the crowd frustrated that they are delaying the reveal just to remind them of something that was common knowledge. “However that person due to using a lethal attack in training, trying to kill their classmate had lost that right and it is going to the second place scorer.” Midnight said enjoying the crowds shocked faces. Many were either thinking why the child did not have a worse punishment or since Nezu was the principal, what it was they were not telling the audience. “So instead of Katsuki Bakugo we will have… IZUKU MIDORIYA!” She said making sure the crowd knew the name of the person who almost killed her new toy.
Izuku Midoriya could not feel his legs but tried to move forward anyway, fortunately for him Mina and Toru gave him a light push forward. ‘Calm down Izuku, you trained with Recovery Girl for this exact kind of moment… actually was it really for this specific moment?’ He thought as he reached the steps of the podium. ‘Remember what mom always said ‘Your my little bunny Izuku and everyone will love you one day too’ a bunny was not the toughest animal by far but at least it could win a crowd over.’ Izuku thought before he made his way to the microphone. With a quick clearing of his throat he began.
“It is an honor to be here before both all you citizens and fellow heroes to say that I am excited is an understatement. I know, we all know that you came here to see us do our best, and we intend to do just that. Whether it is Hero, Support, Business, or General Studies we will show you that you can have faith in our abilities to save you. I take pride in every last one of my fellow competitors here as I consider them all to be my rivals. With that as my last piece of important info that I felt everyone both needed and deserved to hear I wish you all not just watching, but also competing a very hoppy day!” He said bowing not getting up as he realized he said hoppy instead of happy. ‘OH GOD WHY DID I HAVE TO THINK ABOUT THE RABBIT THING!’ Izuku thought to himself as he crouched down covering his currently red face. Meanwhile Recovery Girl and All Might were proud of his speech, despite the… hair out of place at the end of it.
Present Mic could not help but laugh at this as he could now picture the green haired boy with bunny ears nibbling on a carrot. Mirko somewhere in the stands was thinking if had a rabbit quirk like her or just liked the animal. “All right students the first even will be the obstacle course race, so get to the starting line outside the tunnel!” Midnight said after she got Izuku to recover and explained the rules.
“ALL RIGHT ON YOUR MARKS, GET SET, AND GOOOOOOOOOO!” Present Mic said as the race started off in a rather unexpected manner.
Chapter 7: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 7
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 7
AN: HERE YOU GO FOLKS THE BEGINNING OF THE BANQUET OF ‘LOVE’ CRAZED MADNESS! BUT IN ALL SERIOUSNESS ENJOY THE FRUITS OF MOMO TRAINING WITH HER MOTHER AND MAID.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
“ALL RIGHT ON YOUR MARKS, GET SET, AND GOOOOOOOOOO!” Present Mic said as the race started off in a rather unexpected manner. Shoto Todoroki froze the floor to keep everyone in place and blocked the exit with a thick sheet of ice. But as impressive as this was it was what happened next that caught the audience and the sound hero off guard. Pony Tsunotori used her horns to puncture four separate spots in the wall of ice. But are close enough that if a hole was made then it would be just big enough to allow her and Izuku Midoriya to break through. Though no one could see it Reiko used her quirk on the horns to give them the push they needed to break through. It was just a few moments after Todoroki froze the exit that this occurred shocking those who witness it. “BREAKING THROUGH THE FRESHLY FROZEN DOOR ON A ONE PONY SLEIGH IS IZUKU MIDORIYA AND REIKO YANAGI!” He shouted as the crowd went nuts cheering for them.
“ARE YOU SURE THIS IS A GOOD IDEA!” Izuku shouted as he held onto the shoulders of her gym uniform for dear life. As soon as Todoroki had frozen the door on them Pony and Reiko had nodded to one another as Pony got on all fours preparing her quirk. Izuku had tried to ask her why she was getting on all fours before he was shoved from behind falling forward into a sitting position on her. After that Reiko got on her as well and hugged him from behind before the two broke them out to get to where they currently were.
“TRUST MY STAMINA TO GET US PAST THE FIRST OBSTACLE!” Pony shouted back while still looking forward. As much as Izuku wanted to protest this out right stepping off now would risk all three of them falling behind. So for now he decided to wait till they got a good distance from everyone else to try and get off of her if she refused again later to let him off.
With her horns freed she returned them to her, jumping up while she was still running on all fours with her classmate and Izuku on her back. Reiko used her quirk to boost the horn carrying weight as they flew past Todoroki seeing his disbelief as they dodged his ground freezing attack. An explosion rocked the entrance, blowing away the last of the ice and many others following the example of the first three. Todoroki tried to run forward and catch up with his ice sliding after the three to regain the lead he momentarily made. However many people either passed or caught up to him by following the example of Izuku and the two with him.
Bakugo flew past him with explosions, while Setsuna and Tsuyu floated past him. Tsuyu used her immense leg strength to kick them further as Setsuna had to lower them to the ground every now and again due to not being use to carrying someone. Nirengeki Shoda after being forced by Itsuka Kendo to use his quirk on Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu who was holding onto her waist was sent flying with them. With his iron body he could easily tank the damage from his attacks while she used her enlarged hand to constantly push them off the ground using that momentum. This turned them into a human pogo stick jumping over all of Todoroki ice attacks with ease. Shiozaki Ibara and Mina Ashido both forced their way past the ice floor with their quirks with one using vines to smash footholds in the ice going forward while the other slid on her acid.
Kosei Tsuburaba used his quirk to make an air disk to slide on over the ice with his classmate Neito Monoma along side him on it. Momo Yaoyorozu used her quirk to make a small electric toy car, Yui Kodai used her quirk to make it large like a normal jeep it was modelled after. Finally as the third passenger Kinoko Komori released her spore out the back window to slow down all those behind them. This was working especially well on Todoroki as the use of his ice was making him need to take constant short breaths due to him not balancing out his own temperature with his fire side. Kyoka Jiro used her quirk to release small, almost unnoticeable shock waves from her earphone jack tips. This combined with Ochaco quirk sent the two flying just over the ice boy making him even more frustrated.
‘This makes eighteen people who have already passed me… DAMN IT I WILL NOT USE THE OLD MANS FIRE!’ Shoto Todoroki thought as he blamed his father fire half for not making him less resilient to his mother ice half. If the young Todoroki used his fire half as well he would be fine, but because his quirk is divided into fire and ice. His body resilience to both were much less than that of a pure elemental user of either element. His deceased brother Touya had a similar issue but much worse, while his fire surpassed both Shoto and their father. Touya Todoroki inherited his mother constitution for ice making him extremely weak to his own quirk. As such even as a so called perfect combination of their quirks like Shoto was, he was still limited to a degree where he using only half his quirk can overwhelm him.
Once they got a good distance from Todoroki they returned the horns to Pony head and Reiko turned off her quirk. As she was running on all fours now she saw a small army of robots up ahead, with zero pointers looming over as their leaders. “AND NOW WE HAVE REACHED THE FIRST OBSTACLE PEOPLE, MECHANICAL MADNESS, THE GAUNTLET OR ROBOTS FROM THE ENTRANCE EXAM!” Present Mic shouted as the camera zoomed in on said army. “HOW DO YOU THINK THEY WILL HANDLE THIS ERASERHEAD?” He asked his colleague for his opinion on the situation.
Aizawa let out a huff before speaking like he always, both complimenting and tearing apart his students decisions. “It is safe to say all nineteen that passed Todoroki will be capable of either forcing their way through or slipping past them.” Aizawa said taking a moment to catch his breath as he was still recovering from his Nomu injuries. ‘That being said Midoriya is still too spineless to stand up for himself outside of a life or death battle, he better learn how before this first event ends.’ Aizawa thought to himself as he saw Izuku getting whisked by those two girls. Granted he could not deny that switching out between those two and his strength quirk could be a viable strategy for conserving their stamina for the next round. “Todoroki on the other hand will have difficulty passing them and regaining the lead.” He said waiting for his confused friend to respond.
“WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT, WITH A POWERFUL QUIRK LIKE HIS HE SHOULD BE ABLE TO REGAIN THE LEAD WITH A LITTLE MORE EFFORT NO?” Present Mic asked confused as to why he lacked faith in his most powerful student.
“First off he underestimated his opponents at the beginning allowing them to get a significant lead on him.” Aizawa said pointing out the common weakness of his student and the student father. “Secondly thanks to only using his ice he is running short of breath, add the mushroom spores he inhaled before and he will be lucky to make it in the top twenty students.” He said unsurprised as to how motivated everyone is just by being near his problem child. ‘As much as I find it annoyingly similar to All Might, that boy has the natural charisma that makes people who see him to want to work harder.’ Aizawa thought to himself as he recalled Todoroki declaring the boy his rival before the tournament began.
Pony jumped from one head of a robot to the next crushing their heads with Reiko once again giving her a boost. This group made it past the robots easily escaping the large zero pointers with their speed and nimbleness. The team of the two green haired girls made their same way past them but destroying many less robots in the process than the group of three.
Bakugo deciding simply flying over them was not enough destroyed a zero pointer along his way creating a large road block for others. Momo with her group ran them all down as the car was made with reinforced metal, barely taking a dent. Itsuka with her compatriots followed also destroying more robots leaving piles of scrap. The other barely managing to clear the scrap giving Todoroki the chance to catch up again. This time however freezing over all the scrap to make a frozen spiky barricade. On top of freezing the zero pointers just enough that the moment others try to force their way through they will fall on them.
“THEY CLEARED LIKE IT WAS NOTHING AND TODOROKI JUST MAY HAVE GIVEN HIMSELF ENOUGH TIME TO GET SPOT NUMBER TWENTY IF THEY ALL MAINTAIN THE SAME POSITIONS!” Present Mic said impressed with the boys attack.
“At this rate Midnight will get what she wants… for Midoriya sake let hope he does not win this one.” Aizawa said after he turned their microphones off before turning to his friend. He really did regret leaving him at her mercy if he came in first, and up till now he thought that was impossible. Granted he expected him to make top ten, but not number one… he was hoping right now that he really didn’t underestimate his student.
“EVEN NEZU THOUGHT HER SUGGESTION WAS CRAZY… YET THE MAJORITY OF US STILL AGREED TO IT THINKING NEZU KNEW WHAT HE WAS DOING.” Present Mic said to his friend as they were the only two alongside Recovery Girl and Hound Dog were the only ones to vote against it. All Might abstained from the vote to not influence the other teachers as he told them
In her nurses office for the event Recovery Girl was watching it worried as Izuku was being carried by that American student. Then there was the fear of him coming in first, as much as she did want him to do his best, coming in first here would mean potentially something worse for him. As much as she wanted to get back at Nezu and the others who voted yes. She had to respect the democratic process and put up at least a semi proper example for him to follow. Then things got crazy and she began to legitimately worry for his safety as he was now surrounded by crazy people.
Inko Midoriya was watching and somewhat relieved at how her son had people doing all the dangerous work for him. Granted she would have preferred it to be boys as was the fact he was literally riding on top of a girl right now. But again this was better than the alternative of him struggling to keep up with everyone and falling behind, until it happened. Things suddenly got crazier and made her wish he was struggling fighting robots right now getting the crap beaten out of him.
Watching this unfold before him from the mini tv in the hallway was an old man in a yellow cape and jumpsuit looking sternly. With a huff he went to the Nurses office to check on an old companion of his who along with Nezu asked him to come out of his retirement as a teacher and help them. With the League Of Villains appearance and hints of All For One returning it was decided they needed to get the kids into shape fast. Even if it meant using his methods that are now disapproved of by the board of directors. Yet they still agreed that despite his rough training methods as the situation called for him who they considered a desperate measure. It was insulting to the man, but it could not be helped, in order to finish this madness he now had to guide the new user like with the previous user.
Back at the obstacle course things had just taken a turn into absurdity as Present Mic could no longer hold himself back from screaming… well his version of screaming. “THE GIRLS HAVE ALL LOST THEIR MINDS AND THE ONLY THING MISSING IS ONE OF THEM SHOUTING WITNESS ME!” He said before getting punched by his friend beside him.
“If Power Loader did not make me these special ear muffs you would have made me deaf just now.” Aizawa said rubbing his temples hoping his eyes would be recovered soon enough.
Pony was running and she had begun to sweat buckets as the robots took more out her than she had originally planned. Her panting was making Izuku worried she was exhausting herself so he spoke up. “Pull over now or I will stop you by force!” He said sternly trying to imitate Recovery Girl when she scolded him. Pony deciding it was best not to go against the cinnamon roll when he raised his voice at her she slowed to a stop. “Get on my back!” He said as he knelt down for her to get on. He wanted to repay her for helping him through that ice and Reiko gave her an approving nod.
“… Okay…” Pony responded not wanting to push Izuku away by rejecting his offer. They were running a bit further when their run came to a rather explosive end resulting in darkness for Izuku as he passed out. While he tumbled before he passed out he used a flinger to generate air pressure to slow himself down. Granted the flick broke his finger but it was better than falling into the gorge ahead of him. A missile had blasted the ground in front of them causing Izuku to stumble forward sending Pony into the air farther than him. Reiko was beside him but was more skin and bones than him so she was more easily sent flying forward.
Reiko was confused but only for a brief moment after they tumbled to the very edge of the gorge. The confusion only lasted for the brief moment it did due to Izuku being separated from them. However what really caught her attention was the speeding car with the rocket launcher retreating into it. “Pony get up!” Reiko exclaimed as she tried to pull her horse quirked lover out of the way of the car. Unfortunately for them whoever managed to sneak in a car had no problems knocking them into the dark pit behind them. Where even if the school built it with avoiding death in mind, it would probably still hurt like hell to fall in it, especially with a car shoving you in. At best by herself she could slow their fall to avoid major injures but that is it, she would need Pony to prevent them from falling out of the race.
A minute before this Momo, Yui, and Kinoko had caught up to Pony, Reiko, and Izuku catching them in their sights. Due to this it would be much easier for Yui to use the rocket launcher Momo made her to blast them away from Izuku. “They are in sight, and the rocket is about to be fired!” Yui said as she pressed the trigger on her weapon. She aimed it carefully to avoid directly hitting Izuku as he was carrying the wagon lugging beast on his back. Her aim was accurate so it was not a direct hit, it blew up just in front of the target causing Izuku to buckle to a stop by using his quirk. This resulted in the two girls flying forward toward the gorge while Izuku with a broken fin finger stumble to a stop a bit away from them but not in a direct line with them.
All Might watching this unfold nearly coughed up a fountain of blood at the sight of his successor being dragged along. The audience was fortunately enjoying the sight of two students riding the third to the first obstacle. If not for Present Mic Christmas joke he would surely look much worse for relying on someone else to get him to the finish. When Young Midoriya stood up for himself again like he did with Young Bakugo during the first combat training they did. All Might was very happy to say the least when he saw Izuku carrying his own weight on his makeshift team. The symbol of peace was going to be shocked next however when Young Yaoyorozu tried to blow him up.
The crowd around him had mixed responses, especially when she said her reasoning for what she did to those three. A third of the crowd was upset that she used such a dangerous attack on a fellow student like she did. Another third was excited to see that things were getting more intense. It would seem they would definitely be looking forward to Young Bakugo fight in the third round if he makes it that far. The final third were in between the two as they were concerned for her tactics, but were impressed by her quirk and her exceptional use of it. The girl was looking like a one women armoury at this rate, especially when combined with that Kodai girl.
Back at the race track the girls were getting out of their car after knocking over Reiko and Pony out of sight. “Kinoko get him off the ground we are about to switch to vehicle two! Yui tie the wire around the grenade pins and the door handle!” Momo told her other teammate as she gave out orders. Though she did not expect most she figured at least one idiot would be dumb enough to open the truck door. This idiot later on was Kaminari, but fortunately for him the explosion despite almost knocking him out sent him flying over the gorge. She noticed the other two girls giving her looks as they got out of the car despite following her orders. “Oh don’t look at me like that, Principal Nezu would never allow for a fatal fall, a painful fall but not a fatal one.” She said as she used her quirk to create a three seater biplane, with a battery similar to the car she made earlier for Yui to enlarge.
With Izuku loaded in the same seat as Yui, as they were gonna have Kinoko spread spores as they flew, they took off. Momo being the only one who knew how to fly it was the designated pilot among the three girls as they flew over the gorge. The ropes were getting covered in mushroom spores becoming almost unusable for most of the contestants who got there.
Tsuyu and Setsuna easily jumped from pillar to pillar avoiding the ropes, with Itsuka team doing the same. Mina used her lower acidity acid possible to slide over the ropes as she went from pillar to pillar. Ochaco with her partner Kyoka pushed over the ropes after a few minutes for Ochaco to get her breath/repress the urge to puke. The two boys from class 1-B continued to use their air disks to slide from rope to rope… until Mina acid broke them. Fortunately for the two Neito also had Ibara Shiozaki vine quirk stored up as well saving them from elimination. Speaking of vines, the original quirk user of that vine quirk swung from pillar to pillar with ease catching up quickly. Bakugo explosions not only propelled him above the pillars but also caused the spores to go everywhere. This resulted in Shoto Todoroki having to stop again before freezing a small bridge from pillar to pillar. Making sure that the ice would last just long enough for him to get past the pillars making them break when the next person would then try to use them, falling through.
However the ice user plan was stopped when coming out from the bottom of the gorge, was Pony and Reiko. This resulted in his bridge breaking on him causing him to fall, with him using his ice quirk to cling to the side of the pillar. The pair of horse girl and ghost girl flew up getting back into the race, along with a good few others passing him as he had to slowly climb back up.
Momo was flying the plane with the third obstacle the minefield coming into view when suddenly everything turned… Pink? “LOOK AT MY BABY FLLLLLLYYYYYYY!” Mei Hatsume screamed as she grabbed Izuku from Yui.
Chapter 8: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 8
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 8
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
“AND JUST AS MOMO WITH HER TEAM APPROACHES THE MINEFIELD WITH THEIR GREEN HAIRED PRINCESS, MEI HATSUME SWOOPS IN AND TAKES HER HIGHNESS FROM THEM!” Present Mic shouted in astonishment. The pink haired inventor Power Loader told him about really was filled with as much energy as him. Except instead of learning english like he did to understand his favourite bands music she mastered engineering to bring every one of her crazy ideas she had to life.
“Indeed, though I hope for Midoriya sake, he wakes up before someone else snatches him up even more violently than Yaoyorozu did.” Aizawa said making many audience members shake their heads. Those who did, did not underestimate Midoriya but rather pitied his luck for attracting such uncouth people. The Midoriya aspect aside, Aizawa was also impressed at how agile she was moving through the air on her jet pack. On top of that it was so well made that he would think she was a third year student. Then there was his problem child Izuku Midoriya, who once again he minimized the damage to his body. At first he wanted to reprimand his student, but seeing how he insisted on pulling his own weight through the race made him satisfied. Though he will give his student a passing mark for stopping them from falling into the gorge by slowing them down. He was now knocked out and being carried around like a doll by these girls. ‘I swear if he ends up coming in first Midnight will end up ruining his chance to show himself off at the sports festival thanks to this first round.’ He thought hoping Mic calling Izuku a princess did not jinx the student.
Momo had just flown the plane to the minefield when suddenly someone swiped Izuku from them on a jet pack. They had pink hair and were screaming something ridiculous as they knocked them out of the sky in the process of snatching him. She barely got the plane to stop spinning out of control and pulled up in time to avoid crashing into the mines. However the bottom just barely scraped a few setting them off and this around them blasting them far upward. “WHEN WE CATCH UP TO HER AND GET IZUKU BACK WE WILL MAKE HER EAT THOSE MINES!” Momo yelled in frustration while her two teammates held onto their seats worried the seatbelts might tear at this rate.
When the race began Mei Hatsume turned on the bug she placed in the stadium to hear what they were saying about the race. It seemed to her the green haired kid who gave the speech was drawing a lot of attention to himself while getting a lead. So she decided to catch up to him and use him to get people to look at her babies she worked so hard on. Fortunately for her the ice field was the perfect chance to show off her jet pack to the crowd. She could not bring herself to destroy the robots as those babies were just doing what her teacher told them to do. So despite the fact he did not view them like his children like she did with her inventions, she thinking he did view them as such just flew past them. Her air analyzing system she added to her jet pack picked up toxins in the air automatically activating the face mask. It had a filter on it to make it so she could still breath the air around her making it so she would not be weighed down by oxygen tanks.
Then Mei Hatsume had made it to the gorge with the ropes seeing how badly damaged most of the ropes were. Fortunately it was a quick fly over it to pass a someone that reminded her of a candy cane and countless others catching up to the plane that was supposedly carrying him. Using her quirk she confirmed he was held in the middle seat by a girl with short black hair, so she turned down her speed in favor of more maneuverability. “LOOK AT MY BABY FLLLLLLYYYYYYY!” she screamed her lungs out as she grabbed the green haired cutie she was looking for. Up close it was hard to tell if they were a boy or girl with a flat chest. The track suit was covering their neck so she could not tell whether or not they had an Adams apple due to the design of the clothes. As for their face, it looked rather gentle and not at all chiseled, rather they had adorable squishy cheeks. Yet the way they had their legs spaced out a little even while asleep made her wonder if they were a boy. A moment later they opened their eyes for her to see two emerald puppy dog like eyes that when looked into, made her want to pat their head and protect them.
Izuku was confused for a moment as he remembered last he was attacked by some sort of explosion. Now he was currently in the hands of the pink haired inventor who whether he knew it or not. Would later become someone a threat in a sexual way the likes of which he would never see coming until it became too late. “AAAAHHHHH! WHY ARE WE FLYING!” Izuku Midoriya could not help but scream as he now hugged her tight not wanting her to drop him.
Mei Hatsume was wondering when she heard this as too wether she should explain her baby first or him getting blown up earlier. “Well as for our current mode of travel, I made this jet pack last week for swift air travel.” Mei said getting a bewildered look from him. ‘Was I too spot on with my explanation? Well I may as well move onto the next part’ she thought before continuing. “As for why I am currently carrying you, two girls with black hair and a girl with brown hair blew you up along with the other two girls who were with you before picking you up in their airplane.” She said seeing the shocked look on his face from her explanation.
Izuku Midoriya was trying to process who among the other students could smuggle in a four seater air plane without him noticing. However he did not remember a plane but a powerful looking jeep before he passed out earlier. Then it clicked in for him, that they had a small jetpack and this other group had a plane, which means they needed go maximum to not let the plane catch up.
“HURRY UP AND GO TO THE MAXIMUM SPEED YOUR JET PACK CAN GO OR THEY WILL CATCH UP!” Izuku screamed in a panic.
“No need to freak out! Even if the dial is not turned to maximum speed my baby here can still out speed them!” Mei Hatsume said cackling like the mad women she is.
“WE NEED TO GO ALL OUT IF WE WANT TO GUARANTEE OUR PASSING THE FIRST ROUND!” Izuku screamed back not realizing still that he was screaming.
“If I use its full power I risk losing control of our flying. How am I supposed to properly fly us to the finish line if I am unable to properly steer us safely?” Mei asked him wondering why he was so eager to unnecessarily push himself so early on in the sports festival.
Izuku was about to respond when her words began to suddenly sink in for him to realize the same held true for his quirk. ‘Why was I constantly using my maximum power when I am unable to properly control it?’ He thought to himself realizing his mistakes till now. Every time he used more power than needed to resolve the problem before him rather than properly judge the situation like he always did when analyzing a hero fight during his note taking. Also when she mentioned the dial he realized that All might is able to adjust his power output so he does not kill villains. That means he should be able to adjust the power output as well to also avoid causing unnecessary damage/deaths as well. Before he could thank her however he noticed a shine from behind them, before hearing a small plane come with it. “BEHIND YOU!” He shouted as she turned around in time to avoid a direct ramming from it.
However they were grazed, which resulted in them spinning out of control going down to the land mines. After doing some quick calculations of wind pressure and average thermal power expended by landmines in years past of the sports festival. He had decided that he only had to use five percent of his power to blow up the landmine and push them just far enough away from the blast. Far enough that they would avoid taking damage from it, while also being close enough to make use of the propulsive force they would get from it to claim first place and second place. ‘Watch me All Might, watch me Aizawa-sensei, and watch me Recovery Girl I will become a hero you three can be proud of teaching.’ Izuku thought this before unleashing a five percent punch just as Mei turned upward straightening them to just above the landmines. This resulted in the two speeding pass the plane by going underneath it over the explosions and making it to the finish line.
Aizawa was grinning ear to ear ignoring how Mic fell out of his seat surprised to see him smile. ‘I knew you could do it problem child, you finally figured out how not to be a liability on the battlefield.’ Aizawa thought this as he saw that Midoriya did not break his arm or go full power needlessly. For once he was looking forward to seeing what a problem child would do in the upcoming event as he felt these games were a waste of time. He would prefer to train them and just have the school find heroes for them to intern with. But the school said the sports festival was too good for publicity to ever cancel it. Despite the fact with the USJ attack he though he would have the perfect excuse to push his proposal through, but sadly they also used it as an excuse to hold the sports festival. To supposedly show how they were unyielding in the face of the villians attack and will not be intimidated, building moral for the students.
“FOLKS THIS A NEW ONE! IZUKU MIDORIYA… HAS ACTUALLY MADE THE FOREVER STOIC ERASERHEAD SMILE EAR TO EAR!” Present Mic screamed shocking all this in the audience who understood the significance of this situation. It was common knowledge in the world of heroes that Eraserhead was even less camera friendly than Endeavour. And most assumed the same for his personal life, but for those who truly knew him, knew he was a nice guy who just showed it in odd ways. But the indisputable fact is, he has never shown more than a grin till this year. Just like last time when he smiled a somewhat proper smile for the first time in years, and it was the same student that did so. Though Present Mic would not say it out loud, at least not here for the whole world to see. He would find the student after and thank him for pulling his friend out his shell, starting to return him back to his old self before the… Oboro incident.
Midnight hearing this was feeling a bit guilty now that she heard what the student had done for her friend. ‘Perhaps I should take it easy on him and just have him wear his gym uniform for the second event if he makes it in first?’ She thought this not knowing of the plot two perverts have already constructed. Or the punishment Nezu would inflict upon her afterwards for breaking the boys male pride by leaving a pathway for the two perverts to walk on towards him.
Momo, Yui, and Kinoko were furious for almost being blown up and saw Izuku awake, clinging to the pink haired girl that stolen him. Unfortunately for them the minefield below was far too dangerous for them to go lower. So it seemed they would have to settle for taking first place without him right behind them. Momo original plan was for all four of them to come in first so they could take advantage of the next round. Usually the second round people were given points based on how they placed in the race. Using the fact they would have the four biggest points before becoming a team and merging said points, she would convince him to team up with them.
“I say we let pinky pass us and get him first place.” Yui Kodai said making the other two bewildered.
“But them we won’t be able to convince him to join us by using the fact us four have the top points, *Shroom*” Kinoko said nervous adding shroom to the end of her sentences like usual. Like how Tsuyu Asui always adds kero to the end of her sentences.
Yui then told them what would happen next round and Both were highly surprised by this. On one hand they would eventually have to fight Izuku, on the other hand this would give them an excuse to feel him up without looking like perverts. Kinoko was too conflicted to decide so decided to follow Momo decision on the matter. Momo herself considered the pros and cons, before remembering how fine a figure he cut in the girls uniform. “All right lets allow her to carry him to victor-” she was cut off as a horn, no two horns pierced the plane destroying the engine.
“NOW IT’S YOUR TURN TO GET BLOWN YOU CRAZY BITCH!” Pony Tsunotori screamed in English as she was too angry to focus on using Japanese. In fact all she could see right now was red, and not just the plane they were flying, she was out for equal blood after the missile from before. To Momo, Yui, and Kinoko she was no longer a horse, but an enraged bull from hell thanks to all the scratches, bruises, as well as a few gashes. Like Momo said earlier, it was not fatal but it was most definitely painful for the two girls when they landed. Reiko was still silent, but was cursing them with every thought wanting to see them get a taste of their own medicine. That the trio did as they nose dived into the minefield… but fortunately they landed in a spot Izuku and Pinky blew up already.
However when the plane tilted back it landed on a mine blasting them forward as they all screamed their lungs out. Present Mic who was watching this from the announcers booth was laughing his ass off at this karmic justice. “I HEARD PEOPLE SAY YOUR ACTIONS COME TO BITE YOU ON THE ASS, BUT I NEVER THOUGHT THEY WOULD BLOW YOUR ASS UP!” He said falling out of his seat laughing at them getting a taste of her own medicine.
Aizawa simply grunted managing to keep his laughter in at the sight unlike his loud friend. Though he was gonna have a talk with her and punish her after the sports festival he decided against the punishment. Considering she got paid back for it by the American exchange student he decided he would let her off with a lecture about going too far. That being said, what he did not plan on doing was saving her from whatever punishment Nezu cooked up for her and the other two.
As Izuku and Mei were blasting forward their momentum gave out and as a result they got too close to the ground. Causing them to trip, stumbling forward with Izuku crossing first with Mei coming in second behind him claiming her spot in the next round. “AND THE WINNER OF THE FIRST EVENT IS YEAR ONE REPRESENTATIVE IZUKU MIDORIYA!” Mic shouted as the audience cheered with a good few women in the crowd going a bit red. Mei when landed fell crotch first on Izuku face with her legs falling into place under his arms hooking around them. The girl was confused unable to see him and with his voice muffled currently Aizawa spoke up. “Mei Hatsume I must ask you remove your crotch from my students face before you suffocate them.” Aizawa said just wanting Izuku to get through this upcoming hell as soon as possible.
Mei noticing him under her thanks to Aizawa telling her she grinned and got off of him helping him up while shaking his hand. “Hey there Princess my name is Mei Hatsume! Future CEO of Hatsume Industries and one day greatest support gear inventor of our time!” She said shaking him so hard his brain felt like it was rattling inside his skull.
“MY NAME ISN’T PRINCESS IT’S-” Izuku did not get to finish his retort as a plane rammed into him with him getting flipped forward into the front seat. Fortunately or unfortunately depending on how she will see it in the upcoming future. Momo was out cold when she passed the finish line along with her two teammates with Kinoko looking like she wanted to barf.
Chapter 9: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 9
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 9
AN: Nuno Suwappingu IS THE NAME I HAVE FINALLY DECIDED ON FOR THE GIRL WITH THE CLOTHES SWAPPING QUIRK FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE STORY. Nuno BEING HER FIRST NAME MEANING CLOTH WHILE Suwappingu HER LAST NAME MEANING SWAPPING. AS SUCH HER NAME IS READ AS CLOTH SWAPPING WHEN TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH. WELL TECHNICALLY I DID A GOOGLE TRANSLATE FROM ENGLISH TO JAPANESE BUT YOU GET THE IDEA FOR HER NAME MATCHING HER QUIRK.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
Izuku Midoriya woke up in what looked like the schools infirmary with six others laying down in beds just like he was. Among them were Pony and Reiko who were covered in bandages but otherwise seemed, they were just waking up from their short nap. Kinoko was rinsing her mouth out using mint flavored mouth wash to try and get the smell of barf out of her mouth. Yui and Momo were taking some pills for their splitting headaches while Recovery Girl was chewing them out for using the rocket launcher. Todoroki was using an air filtering machine to cleanse his lungs of the spores while laying down to rest up after Recovery Girl healed him.
“WHAT MADE YOU THINK BLOWING THOSE THREE UP WAS A GOOD IDEA!” Recovery Girl shouted wanting to leave her with a cracked skull right now. Unfortunately for the old women her hippocratic oath prevented her from harming her patient… as tempting as the girl was making it right now.
“It is not like their lives were in any actual danger… besides I took responsibility for Izuku who was still in the race.” Momo said grumbling under her breath about how it was unfair she was getting yelled at for indirectly attacking them when the horse girl tried to purposely make them crash on a minefield.
“PRACTICALLY KIDNAPPING HIM MID RACE AFTER BLOWING HIM UP IS NOT BEING RESPONSIBLE!” Recovery Girl yelled again before she received a text message. It was Nezu saying the commercials were up and he needed the students to come for the second event explanation. As much as she wanted to take her time tearing into them for blowing up fellow students like they did she woke up those who were still asleep and sent them on their way. Except Izuku who on his way was pulled aside by two students and given a dress and some clothes to wear for the second event saying it was an order for their teacher Midnight.
To say the crowd was ecstatic would be as great as an understatement as saying Endeavour does very little property damage. Now that Students second through forty-three were out on the field it could begin, well the explanation for the second round. Cracking her whip and wetting her lips with a sultry lick Midnight took a breath before starting. “All right all my love slaves out there, before I go explaining the second event lets show you all the results from the obstacle course race!” She shouted pointing to the screen behind her as a name, place number, and student id picture were shown one at a time.
RACE RESULTS
- Izuku Midoriya
- Mei Hatsume
- Momo Yaoyorozu
- Yui Kodai
- Kinoko Komori
- Pony Tsunotori
- Reiko Yanagi
- Katsuki Bakugo
- Tsuyu Asui
- Setsuna Tokage
- Itsuka Kendo
- Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu
- Nirengeki Shoda
- Kosei Tsuburaba
- Neito Monoma
- Ochaco Uraraka
- Kyoka Jiro
- Ibara Shiozaki
- Mina Ashido
- Shihai Kuroiro
- Tenya Ida
- Minoru Mineta
- Eijiro Kirishima
- Mashirao Ojiro
- Juzo Honenuki
- Jurota Shishida
- Hiryu Rin
- Kojiro Bondo
- Hanata Sero
- Sen Kaibara
- Togaru Kamakiri
- Yosetsu Awase
- Mezo Shoji
- Denki Kaminari
- Rikido Sato
- Hitoshi Shinso
- Manga f*ckidashi
- Yuga Aoyama
- Koji Koda
- Toru Hagakure
- Fumikage Tokoyami
- Shoto Todoroki
- Nuno Suwappingu
The crowd was not surprised that all of the hero class students made it through the first round but many of the heroes were confused. It has always been tradition for only forty-two students to make it through to the second event so the extra one made no sense. On top of that Izuku Midoriya the first place winner from the first even was not among the crowd of students. Though there were also those who recognized Shoto Todoroki as the son of Endeavour, and were confused as to how the child of a pro hero could come in second last. Midnight was taking obscene amounts of pleasure in the crowds confusion and helpless looks they gave her hoping for her to relieve them with information.
“All right people now that you have seen all forty-two contestants participating allow me to introduce our guest hero assisting with the second event, The Dragon Hero: Ryukyu!” Midnight declared as said hero walked up to the podium from one of the stadium two field entrances. Needless to say this surprise addition was enough to momentarily take the audience minds off the missing student till he was soon to be revealed.
“And assisting her, mainly due to the fact that she refused let us make a giant muzzle with an infinite flamethrower built in for this event, will be a year three student of ours who works under her as a work studies sidekick, Nejire Hado!” Midnight said as the female member of the current big three walked up to join them on the podium waving to the crowd. Everyone was eating this up seeing a third year assist the hero for the first-year student sports festival. “As for the infinite flamethrower, the exact mechanics will not be explained due to the original design being made by Mei Hatsume, however she did give us her express permission to use it.” She said used to see shocked faces as the eighteen plus hero. Noticing the whispering faces of the support gear companies Nezu let her know through the earpiece to tell them why a weapon of incredible destruction was made in the support course. “For those who are concerned as to why such a thing was made by a support course student, it was not intended to be used as support gear. But between three days of no sleep, enough coffee for every employee of UA to have two cups each day of the three days, and accidentally setting a classmate on fire she got a random spark of an idea, deciding to bring it to life.” Midnight said subtly pausing for a few seconds to catch her breath as she let it sink in for the support companies.
For those who did not know the exact number Nezu would never reveal that information. But when Midnight told them that, the total number included not just teachers but custodians, lunch room workers and other positions as well. Even the other students gave her a healthy distance of five feet out of fear of her other inventions she brought to the sports festival. That being said from teachers, to civilians, to other heroes, to students, and pretty much to almost anyone watching this were trying to wrap their heads around how she had not had a heart attack yet.
Mei Hatsume parents upon watching this checked to see all the coffee in the house was gone, making them decide to never buy coffee grinds again. From this day onward her family stuck to tea, despite her many attempts in the future to smuggle coffee into her home and the support course studio. On the bright side for the pink haired inventor a coffee company watching this was already talking about sponsoring her future lab once she graduates. The military however was wondering if they could quote on quote convince her to sell the design to them or see if they can force her to hand it over to them in some way if the first plan failed. Those however would be events for other days, both of which if this was a story readers would find quite amusing to read about.
“Now onto the event my darlings!” Midnight said as the screen changed behind her to show a cartoon Izuku in a dress hiding behind a cartoon of dragon form Ryukyu and Nejire Hado. “This event will be called, RESCUE THE PRINCESS!” She exclaimed the last part as the title appeared above the cartoon figures on the screen in bubbly letters. “Cementoss will make a maze of concrete with Izuku Midoriya along with the dragon and her assistant in the center guarding him. Since he will be assisting in the second event unable to participate he is already guaranteed a spot in the third round.” Midnight stopped to look at the astonished faces of the audiences who were caught off guard by this new kind of event.
“A thirty minute timer will start after the princess is rescued from the dragon, every five minutes the maze will change shape to keep things interesting.” Midnight said making Cementoss moan at the thought of all the extra work her event made for him. “As for points, every second someone is holding onto him they earn one point. If they use an attack to snatch him away from a fellow competitor that they obviously know will hurt him they will lose anywhere from three to fifteen points based on our judges for this. Eraserhead, Present Mic, and Principal Nezu will judge this for the second event each one able to take away anywhere from one point to five each.” She said earning nods from those in the crowd who disapproved earlier of Momo use of a rocket launcher. While those who did approve of her excessive use of force booed the point loss rule. Making comments like how it was not the other students faults if Izuku was too fragile to take a few hits. “As for the team aspect, students can go it solo or form teams up to a maximum of four people. However the more people on your team the more the points are evenly divided amongst you and your teammates.” Midnight said as the agencies who wanted to see the students teamwork skills were relieved by this tradition still remaining intact. “Also anyone who steps one foot outside the Maze walls is automatically eliminated.” She said making sure it was clear for them all. Midnight then noticed the shadow of a certain green haired student from one of the entrances to the stadiums playing field.
She snickered to herself at how he was so shy despite the fact that pretty much everyone knew he is All Might kid. And by everyone that meant all the hero course teachers, and most of the first-year hero students. Granted none of them ever approached him about it as they all had assumed it was meant to be an unsaid thing. Despite All Might making it painfully obvious by always pulling the young man into his office for a private talk or how he reacted around him. The other teachers with the exception of a select few made a betting ring on how long it would take All Might to outright admit it. Nezu being the exception as they lost to him the last three dozen times, he took part in a betting pool they did thanks to his intelligence quirk. Recovery Girl because Present Mic noted how harsh she was with him and Aizawa after Midoriya came into class crossdressing. Granted with Mic she would have been even more angry cause of him laughing his ass off at the boy suffering if she had found out. So the rest of the teachers agreed to keep her out of the loop as much as possible with Izuku related incidents. Aizawa said he did not care and Hound Dog would scold them for using a students possible emotional trauma to gamble away their pay checks to one another. All Might for obvious reasons was also kept out of Izuku related incidents for a similar reason to Recovery Girl. But less out of fear and more for the fact that he is at the center of the bet so therefore he cannot be allowed to know of it.
“AND OUR PRINCESS FOR THIS EVENT, HER HIGHNESS IZUKU MIDORIYA!” Midnight called out pointing to the entrance so camera would turn to him. As Izuku Midoriya walked out slowly out to the dress he was not accustomed to wearing. His face with a bright red blush over his diamond shaped freckles, making them stand out even more than usual. The light green dress he was given to wear earlier left the top of his shoulders exposed but still had sleeves going midway down his upper arm half. On top of that it had black puffy trimming around the top of the spots where began covering his arms, also covering under arms in the process fortunately enough. It reached all the way down past his own feet requiring him to lift it up slightly at the waist as he walked in it. On the back was a zipper that he just barely managed to pull up, all be it making him realize he would really feel the pain in his shoulder tomorrow morning. It had a diamond pattern on the bottom half with gemstones added into the middle of each diamond that was sewn in to make the pattern. For shoes he was still wearing his red high tops as he refused to wear anything else other than them. On his head was a diamond tiara, obviously the diamonds were fake plastic but were still looked real enough to not be obvious to anyone who was not a jewelry expert. Midnight seeing this dropped the tiara she was going to have him wear with his gym uniform as her jaw began hanging along with the dragon hero beside her. Nejire Hado was squealing and jumping in place while admiring how pretty he looked and now understood why Midnight betted on him coming in first to play this role.
“WAAAAAIT A MINUTE HERE FOLKS, WHAT KIND OF FAN SERVICE DID MIDORIYA DECIDE WE DESERVED!? NOT THAT I AM COMPLAINING, BUT DAMN! AM I THE ONLY ONE THAT THINKS THAT HE MAKES THE MOST ADORABLE PRINCESS?” Present Mic shouted as him saying he was caught by the crowd causing most to freeze. It seemed that most of the audience assumed he was a girl while the others could either tell his true gender or he was androgynous enough for them to not care either way.
“What did I do to deserve this nonsense... you know what never mind on second thought I know at least a dozen things I did to deserve this in the last month alone... Also Mic… shut up before I punch you in the face.” Aizawa said in his usual bored tone not being able to take much more. “Also Midnight… is this not a bit too much, even by your own standards?” He asked her causing Midnight to choke on her own breath coughing.
“I DID NOT TELL HIM TO WEAR THAT! I WAS JUST GONNA MAKE HIM WEAR A TIARA WITH HIS GYM UNIFORM! I SWEAR!” Midnight screamed pointing at the announcer booth.
“BUT THEY TOLD ME THAT YOU TOLD ME TO WEAR THIS!” Izuku exclaimed as he tripped back forgetting his dress was slightly longer than his own legs. This resulted in it flipping back covering his face with the front of his dress, but revealing his own crotch. The pair of panties that came with the dress barely containing his genitals showing a slight bulge. Fortunately for him the year three student quickly pulled the front down and helped him up patting his back telling him it was going to be ok.
“I GAVE NO SUCH ORDERS! ALSO WHO-” She was cut off from her shouting as two male students began to cry out in outrage banging their heads on the ground.
“NOOOOO THEY REALLY ARE DUDE!” Minoru Mineta and Denki Kaminari screamed in frustration crying as they both had hoped he actually was a girl. Though Mineta would only prefer women Kaminari was actually ok with Izuku being a guy cause of how cute his reactions are when he gets teased. The reason Kaminari was also upset was that he hoped that he could enjoy the taboo fact that a girl was changing in the boys locker room with them this whole time. As stupid as his reason was he was not a hom*ophobic bastard like his partner in crime who was beside him right now also crying with him. Ochaco when seeing this was turned on like the other girls and a few of the guys, but also shocked. She now had to rethink her entire view of Izuku and her own thoughts after seeing how upset he was by this. After the perverted duo calmed down Izuku began explaining through a few sobs of shame as to how they had approached him earlier.
Unfortunately for the two boys Recovery Girl was already filling out recommendation forms for them to purposely be sent to the worst hom*ophobic therapy sessions she knew of. Such things were deemed necessary for heroes in the past after a hero agency once arrested the participants of a pride parade on obviously fake charges when they turned down their street. Granted this event happened around eighty years ago, but the Hero Public Safety Commission did not want a repeat of something like this ever again. Grand Torino who despite his alzheimer's was shocked enough when seeing Izuku in the dress to come to his senses. This resulted in him speeding through the hallways like a mad man trying to make his way to the podium to give that half naked brat a roundhouse to her head. As for the quote on quote worst one Recovery Girl decided to send them to, it was considered the worst as it was borderline torture rather than actual therapy. But since they actually did get the results the HPSC wanted in the end, they did not bother doing the extra paperwork needed to abolish that specific one. That and some of the members on the HPSC higher ups enjoyed watching the video taped pain those people went through. Since they were being problematic for hero society to the point where they had difficulty covering it up, none felt the least bit guilty about watching such excruciating torment unfold.
BACK AT THE HALLWAY EARLIER
Izuku was about to follow the others walking out of the infirmary when suddenly he was pulled around the other corner. The ones who pulled him aside was Denki Kaminari and Minoru Mineta, the shorter one holding a folded up piece of cloth with a tiara on top. This made Izuku Midoriya cautious of what they were about to say as they led him to the change room for the guys.
“We are going to be straight with you since we do not want to make Midnight anymore mad than you probably do.” Mineta said as the boys agreed earlier to let him do all the important talking. Izuku shook a little imagining what the eighteen-plus hero would do to him if he talked back to her, thinking of worst things than what Kacchan has done to him in the past. “She told us to give you these clothes to change into, then for you to join her on the podium.” He said grinning as Izuku took the clothes and turned away to the changing room.
“You want us to help you change Midoriya?” Denki Kaminari suggested getting nod of approval from Mineta. The electric quirk user grabbed the one for all user shoulder right where the scar of Bakugo hand was causing them to turn around and punch him with a five percent punch to the gut. This slammed Kaminari into wall knocking the wind out to him, which was preceded with another attack. Izuku kicked Mineta in the face as he tugged on Izuku pant leg, with Mineta hitting the wall hair first. This caused the dwarf to bounce back as Izuku closed the door in a panic causing them to bounce back and fourth a few times before stopping.
BACK TO THE PRESENT
Once Izuku was back together Midnight now upset literally whipped the asses of the two idiot students who abused her name like that. “Calm down Midnight, if you showed a little more self control on a regular basis than maybe they would not have been able to get away with that lie like they did.” Aizawa reminded her calming her down slightly. Granted she was still fuming bit due to the fact that now for all she knows Recovery Girl, or Nezu, or possibly both will punish her after the sports festival.
“ALL RIGHT LITTLE LISTENERS FOR ANYONE WHO WANTS TO PARTICIPATE ON A TEAM GO TO VLAD KING AND THE GROUP OF THIRD YEARS BY THE TABLE OVER THERE TO REGISTER YOUR TEAMS FOR THE SECOND ROUND!” Present Mic shouted as everyone who wanted to partner up ran over there. Once everyone was done, Ryukyu and Nejire Hado took Izuku to the spot indicated by Cementoss as the maze center. With the maze walls raised by the outer layer first so the inside would go unseen the maze was ready to enter. Each team of students or individuals took their spots at the designated openings as Present Mic got ready to signal it. “3! 2! 1! GO!” He said with a blow horn going off singling for everyone to enter the maze and start.
Chapter 10: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 10
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 10
AN: I GIVE YOU ALL WHAT YOU WANTED SO BADLY MORE ‘ACTION’, MORE ‘SHIPS’, AND MOST OF ALL MORE ‘PRINCESS IZUKU’!
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
CAPTURE THE PRINCESS
PART 1
THIRD PERSON POV
Once all was prepared the group of three made their way to the designated center of the soon to be cement maze. Cementoss then raised the walls and once all was prepared, he gave Present Mic the go ahead to begin the countdown. Whether a team or an individual, all the groups lined up at the predesignated entrance spots. “3! 2! 1! GO!” He said with a blow horn going off singling for everyone to enter the maze to start, and as they did, absolute chaos broke out. The walls of the maze had just enough space between them for two average sized students to walk beside one another. But for people like Rikido Sato or Mezo Shoji who had bigger builds, as such they could not walk side by side with other students in these hallways. On the bright side in exchange for this movement downside for a possible teammate, it also allowed the two to block off any end of the hallways.
The moment Bakugo entered the maze he used his explosions to fly forward blowing up three class 1-B students in front of him. Right now the only thing the young hero cared about was proving how much stronger he was than the other students. His plan to do so was to beat up the hero and third year, before grabbing Deku, intent on blasting anyone who got in his way of saving the useless nerd. In fact Katsuki Bakugo was quite irate at the fact that the nerd was pretty much carried all the way to the third round. As a result taking up a slot for possibly more worthwhile punching bag for him to let loose on later in the third round.
“NICE PLAN LOOSING POINTS JACKASS!” The three boys of 1-B called out to him picking each other up.
“Actually, my young students, he only loses points if you were holding Midoriya, but since you were not that was a completely legal attack.” Nezu said taking a sip of his tea.
“You mean he can beat us up as much as he wants until we grab the crossdressing princess!” The same boy as before retorted to the principal.
Nezu calmly dabbed his mouth with his handkerchief before clearing his throat to respond to the student. “Yes, yes that is correct.” Nezu said ending the conversation as the three boys continued running through the maze with hope to swipe the princess so as to use them as a human shield against Bakugo and others like him. Unfortunately for them they ran into Momo trio who gave them a similar explosive response upon seeing them, despite the warning they received earlier from Recovery Girl.
As students raced around corners, most fled from the other team not wanting to pick a fight right now wasting their strength. While there were others who wanted to get rid of some of the competition, as a result four students were eliminated before anyone reached Izuku. This was the result of the four people being blasted through the walls to the outside, one by Momo and the other three by Bakugo. As for who were his unlucky three victims, they were the group of guys who got blown up by him earlier, but this time they would not be getting back up to fight. Momo on the other hand, her victim was going to be two of her classmates, but then they threw Nuno who nearly bumped into them turning a corner. The general studies girl clothes were in tatters but fortunately for her she found a way out. Before the audience could see her in her birthday suit, she accidentally touched of the guys Bakugo took out. However now he was reduced to wearing shoes that were too small for him, along with socks that were too small, and her torn up underwear she was wearing from before. Unfortunately for him Izuku was on the small size in terms of foot size to other guys while she was on the bigger end for girls. This resulted in the two being the same shoe size, so their teachers did not notice this before. Despite this being her fault however he swore to get back at Bakugo blaming him for his humiliation. Instead of the general studies girl as he was unconscious when she touched him, so he did not understand the full details.
The first to get to the room at the centre where the dragon, the dragons fire breath (AKA Nejire Hado), and the quote on quote princess were waiting was the duo of Jiro and Uraraka.
“Are you sure this is the right room and not a decoy Kyoka?” Ochaco asked her teammate in a hush voice not wanting to alert other nearby teams. As much as she wanted to trust her teammate, with principal Nezu it is said he planted traps in previous years events.
“Considering I am hearing giggling and someone saying, ‘Prepare to face the tickling sensation of I her ladyships fire breath’ then yes I am almost certain that the year three student is currently tickling Izuku right now.” Kyoka said in a deadpan tone to her teammate feeling insulted the enemy is not taking them seriously. With a nod they ran in noticing how the one entrance made it impossible for either to sneak in.
As for the crowd who was watching this from the stands and in their homes, many had a hard time keeping a straight face. Between switching between all the students running around you were watching the ‘princess’ getting tickled by the third-year student. “THIS IS SO ADORABLE EVEN I AM JELOUS OF OUR YEAR THREE STUDENT RIGHT NOW!” Present Mic said biting into a handkerchief for comical effect despite Aizawa and Nezu being the only ones able to see it. Aizawa was showing an annoyed expressions like the dragon hero as they both were wanting for the third year to take this seriously. ‘Seriously Midoriya, did you forget that everyone can watch you goofing off right now?’ Aizawa thought this to himself shaking his head in slight shame at both him and the third year who he has always found too energetic for his liking. Nezu on the other hand was cackling in excitement as he saw all the different hero agencies talking about Midoriya. Granted they say things like ‘They would be a good distraction for press conferences’ or ‘She would make a great poster girl for us’ so his expectations for Midoriya to get genuine offers were fairly low. ‘However, if we cannot find a suitable person among his agency offers then I always suppose we can fall back on Grand Torino to take him’ Nezu thought before almost having to pop his eyes back into his head when he saw the two girls rush the dragon hero. All Might however as if sensing Nezu thoughts shivered recollecting the memories of his training with the man but not sure why now of all times he was doing so.
Nejire Hado being a skilled hero despite her momentary lack of seriousness reacted the moment she heard running. Jumping onto her bosses back she grabbed her flamethrower and took her position to aim at the two girls running through. The room was barely twice the length of Ryukyu dragon form with it being barely twice her height as well if she stood up on her hind legs. Granted unlike the rest of the maze that was equal height it actually had a roof with only a few small holes for light here and there. Meaning on all fours her tail had a high chance of smashing you into the wall if you got too close to her. However, with the flamethrower if you got too far Nejire Hado would use the fire to either push you back out of the room or towards a wall. As a result, if one tried to get out of range of either one they would immediately get into the range of the other, or just get too far away to snatch the princes from them.
However, something neither the hero nor the third year expected happened that day. The brown haired one threw her teammate over her head above them, seeing her earlobes twitch and seeing her floating Nejire figured out her attack though. Aiming the flamethrower as close to her as she could Nejire let loose the flame at the same moment the ear lobes shot out at her. The power of the flame pushed Jiro sideways causing the first-year girl attack to land on the ground… in front of her teammate. Uraraka who was about to dodge a tail swing from the dragon hero by using her quirk to float past and grab Izuku was sent blasting up due to her partners deflected attack. This caused them to collide in midair, which at some point caused Uraraka to release them sending them crashing to the ground on top of Kendo who just made to the entrance of the room. Kendo original plan was to use whoever was fighting in front of her as a distraction while she ran in to grab Izuku, only to get dog piled by her distraction.
The dragon hero shook her head at this sight as she was expecting a bit more from the two girls who survived the villains attack. Granted their double-sided attack was a smart move, except they forgot to take into account how Uraraka quirk made it easy for Jiro to be pushed aside due to zero gravity. Then there was the fact they also had no clear way to get Izuku out of here after reaching him, which defeats the purpose of reaching him in the first place. “Honestly even with me holding back for them to have a chance, they are still struggling more than expected.” Ryukyu said before hearing a laugh and smelling what she swore was acid. She stood on her hind legs wrapping the two students with her under her wings to protect them from it.
The judges liked the duos approach to try and distract the dragon hero while rushing in as fast as possible to grab the princess. Midnight however who was enjoying the show quite a bit, also had to admit that despite her side deal she felt bad for the two girls. “I must say, it was a good attempt to rescue the hostage. But if only they used a little more force in their strategy than they might have been able to rescue the hostage.” Nezu said enjoying his premium tea. Though the sleep deprived teacher of the duo liked how they kept the property damage to a minimal with their plan he had to agree. ‘If those two came at her with a more aggressive strategy than maybe one of them could have slipped away with Izuku already’ Aizawa thought this looking at his students crumpled into a heap on the floor. ‘Then again neither of them could have survived the rest of the competition if they lost the other.’ Eraserhead thought after considering all the other powerhouses in their class in terms of combat. With both their quirks being more technical and skill reliant, rather than overflow with the raw power of Bakugo or Todoroki.
Either of the two boys could easily take them down in the enclosed spaces of the maze walls then snatch Midoriya from them. Speaking of which he saw a section of the maze become covered in ice, freezing five contestants in place. “It seems that two groups and a solo runner all tried to take Todoroki out first instead of trying to find Midoriya first.” Nezu observed worrying about how much more intense this round of basically football but with a human in a dress instead of a football was getting to be. Aizawa and Present Mic on the other hand, well Aizawa on the inside anyway, was laughing at the aggressive strategy backfiring so splendidly on those five students. “FORGET A COLD SHOULDER PEOPLE! AFTER THAT THEIR EVERYTHING IS COLD!” Present Mic said after his short laugh.
Back at the room two new challengers ran in, this time it was the indecency duo as Toru Hagakure was naked. While Mina Ashido was wearing her hero costume shoes and a highly acid resistant purple bikini coated in Teflon, which Mina had made for her hero costume. It was supposed to be worn underneath as underwear so if she pushed her acid to her limit she would not need to worry about running around naked after a fight. Teflon was also known as polytetrafluoroethylene, it is used to coat a variety of products because it is waterproof, cuts down on friction, and creates a nonstick surface. It is also one of the most acid resistant materials in the world, however due to a lack of friction her entire hero costume could not be coated. So other than her psychedelic jumpsuit and the top her hero costume shoes the rest of her costume was not so acid resistant. A different less effective chemical had to be used for her fake fur vest and her shoe bottoms otherwise no rescued people could easily hold onto her, nor could she walk/run properly. However Mina had no problem walking around like this, as she was a girl with little to no shame. Of course even she would never be as bold as Midnight-sensei as to run around naked, that was something unique only to her teacher.
In any case as soon as the two girls found the room Mina let loose a spray of acid at the dragon hero to force her onto the defensive. Though the acid user did not expect her to defend herself like that she knew her and her partner had an opening the moment the wings opened. However as soon as the dragon hero opened her wings she jumped onto all fours as her sidekick got on her back. Then Nejire let loose the flames forcing them to jump to the side, hiding under a small pile of rubble. However it was just barely big enough to shield them even after hugging to the point their faces as well as their breasts are squished together. With their legs intertwined almost to the point where they are knotted together making it impossible for them to simply stand up after the flames might eventually stop. Unfortunately for them since the flamethrower was not limited for fuel like a normal flamethrower they were trapped by a constant stream of flame.
“MINA I NEED TO TELL YOU SOMETHING BEFORE WE EITHER GET BURNED BY HER OR BLOWN UP BY BAKUGO” Toru Hagakure shouted to her friend.
“WHAT IS IT?” Mina asked also having to yell over the sound of the flamethrower.
“BEFORE WE MIGHT DIE I NEED TO TELL YOU HOW I DON’T CARE ABOUT GETTING A PIECE OF IZUKU ASS AND ONLY WANTED TO SEE HIM DRESSED AS CUTE AS POSSIBLE. YOUR THE ONLY ONE I WANT TO TAKE BETWEEN THE SHEETS WITH ME!” Toru admitted to Mina, unsure herself as to why she was confessing all of the sudden.
“WE CAN TALK ABOUT HOW I AM ALSO TEMPTED TO EAT YOU OUT AND VICE VERSA. BUT I WILL WIN THE SPORTS FESTIVAL TO PROVE TO IZUKU HE IS BETTER OFF WITH ME, AND YOU WILL HAVE TO SHARE MY PURPOSELY WELL TONED ASS WITH HIM. NOW LETS DO WHAT WE NEED TO DO, KICK THEIR ASSES, AND SAVE IZUKU!” Mina told her back flattered and not caring about gender admittedly also having similar thoughts about Toru. But at the same time she was determined to get that green haired cutie. To the acid user he was what she always wanted in a guy, cute and all be it really timid, but when it came down to it he would not back down. As far as she could tell he was just as, no more determined than anyone else among the other hero course students. Even going as far as trying to save someone a year ago before he even manifested his quirk and was still quirkless. Despite her silly persona, she was someone who did take want to seriously save people, so as far as she is concerned he is as good as any guy will get for her. Granted this would not stop her from wanting to see him dressed in girls clothes ever since she saw how perfectly they fit him.
“IN THAT CASE LETS TRY OUR ORIGINAL PLAN AGAIN!” Toru said confident that her and Mina combined plan to get past will work if they try it just one more time.
In actuality the flamethrower got jammed and Nejire was afraid to move it out of the way of them thinking the situation might get worse. ‘I thought Power Loader-sensei told me that he did a small redesign of that students original model to make it safer!’ She thought trying to bear with the heat resistant gloves she was wearing getting worn out by the constant stream. The truth of the situation was that Mei Hatsume design was more complex than Power Loader had originally thought. As a result instead of making it safer by limiting the intensity of the flames, it caused an error in it. This error showed itself in the form of the flamethrowers trigger having a chance of getting jammed if used for five seconds or longer. Though Nezu would end up doing so later behind the scenes to preserve Power Loader dignity. Nezu would end up chewing him out for taking a device a student made that was already proven to be safe, and making it unsafe.
Mina Ashido threw a blanket of acid overhead behind her while still looking forward at the wall, momentarily putting the flames out. The steam created from it blocked the view of the two opponents allowing Toru Hagakure to run right up to them without getting burned. Once she was right in front of the dragon hero nose and under the flame she unleashed her light attack. Unfortunately for the dragon hero the smell of the burning metal right above her head tampered with her sense of smell otherwise she would have noticed the student in front of her. Her hair would have also burned if they did not spray it with flame retardant like they did earlier before they started. As such her only issue now was that she was blinded and in her moment of shocked got on her hind legs like a bucking horse. This caused Nejire to fall off her back and fall onto a blinded Izuku knocking him out via a but in his face that she would later apologize for… but secretly enjoy the feeling of that moment.
Fortunately for Nejire landing hard on the ground unjammed the trigger stopping the flames… momentarily anyways. This was when Mina ran in to the dragon hero to cover her eyes in a thick layer of acid that was as weak as she could make it. Once the dragon hero eyes were covered both her and Toru ran to their second obstacle only to get their heads smashed together by two large fists knocking them out.
Itsuka Kendo then grabbed Izuku Midoriya and carried her princess out of there starting the timer as soon as she stepped out of the maze. However, that was also when Cementoss shifted the maze for the first time, giving her an immediate challenge.
Chapter 11: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 11
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 11
AN: NOW FOR THOSE READING I WOULD LIKE TO POINT OUT THAT I KNOW THIS IS NOT HOW NANOSECONDS WORKS. BUT IN MY OPINION IT WAS BETTER THAN TYPING seven point twenty-six seconds SO I DO NOT NEED ANYONE TO PUSH UP THEIR ANIME GLASSES AND POINT IT OUT THANKS YOU VERY MUCH.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
CAPTURE THE PRINCESS
PART 2
THIRD PERSON POV
Itsuka Kendo had found the room when before she could ever do anything she was suddenly knocked out by two girls crashing into her. She woke up what she assumed was a few minutes later to hear screaming and absurdly perverse confessions. However, she was happy to see two of her potential competitors for Izuku pinned down by the flamethrower. Unfortunately it looked like the two girls were about to deal with the flamethrower, which meant she had to hurry and get herself ready to make her move. With Herculean determination… and a smidge amount of help from her quirk she shoved the pair on top of her off, getting into a sprinting position. When the girls blinded the dragon hero and took out the flamethrower Itsuka ran after them taking them out from behind. Grabbing her Izuku she got out of the room to hear a loud blow horn go off, as well as hear Present Mic give an announcement, and see the maze shift before her very eyes.
“AND WITH THAT FOLKS THE THIRTY MINUTE TIMER BEGINS, ALONG WITH YOUNG KENDO SCORE!” Present Mic shouted getting the audience excited for the real start of the event. Vlad who was watching from the class 1-B stands was not too pleased to see Kendo use such a dirty strategy despite the fact it was Aizawa students she did it to. Aizawa up in the announcer’s booth instead felt the opposite despite his students being the victims and was proud of Itsuka Kendo. As an underground hero he believed in anything goes so long as it is legal, ignoring public opinion. Vlad on the other hand was the opposite also in that regard. He was constantly striving to maintain and improve a good public image as blood quirk users including himself were always discriminated against. Nezu on the other hand was impressed that the girl despite refusing to try to form a team understood her limits and formulated a plan around those limits. “THOUGH I GOTTA SAY VLAD, BASED OFF WHAT I JUST SAW I WOULD SAY ERASER WOULD BE BETTER SUITED TO TEACHING HER IF THAT IS HOW SHE FIGHT.” Present Mic said knowing his friend was probably already considering swapping her into his class. He would gladly help his friend in the feud between the two of them, so long as he could assist where he could in a safe way for him.
Back to Itsuka in the maze, the moment she stepped foot out of the room carrying Izuku the maze changed to bring her face to face with her first opponent. Not hesitating she dashed forward and slid under the bulky frame of Rikido Sato. Making sure to enlarge her fist after getting directly under his balls, pretty much incapacitating him for the next few minutes as he was also flipped over. And in this contest every passing second mattered, especially for someone like her who was on no team to speak of. Unfortunately for her he was not alone like her, at the fifteen-second mark after she turned the corner and was about to turn the next one she was tackled.
Mezo Shoji who tackled her was separated from his partner by the shifting walls used his quirk before to find both Rikido and Itsuka as well. Hence fourth why he was able to ambush her and avenge his teammate, after quickly glancing to see her struggle to get back up he ran to his partner. Finding his teammate in the ground clutching his crotch he tried to help him up, but then… he received a pink foot to the face! At just barely the nineteen-seconds and eighty-two nano second mark he was attacked by a frustrated and confused Mina. This resulted in him joining his teammate on the ground as Mina and someone else who he did not see run onto of him.
Toru who was not completely knocked out due to Itsuka Kendo slightly missing her mark due to her invisibility. As such she got Mina out of the way of the dragon hero before their eyesight recovered, thankfully the tremors from the maze shifting woke up Mina.
“WHAT HAPPENED!” Mina shouted looking around as they were back into the hallway.
“Itsuka Kendo from 1-B knocked us out and ran off with Izuku!” Toru said as the two girls began running. This was when they found Shoji leaning over their classmate Sato. Mina immediately ran and kicked him in the face as Toru grabbed Izuku one-second and ninety-six nano seconds after preventing him from hitting the ground. The teachers judging all agreed that no team so far had used an attack that would have put him in any danger significant enough to justify taking points away. Midnight on the other hand was screaming her lungs out in delight for the pink girl who was being so daring by practically walking around in her underwear. Though it was technically a swimsuit, since it served to function in place of underwear for her hero costume Midnight considered it underwear. Itsuka Kendo was not cheering for her on the other hand as the two girls stepped on her as she was almost on her knees after the previous tackle she took from the multi limbed human tank.
The hallway they turned down was apparently a long one as at a fast-jogging pace they moved at to make distance from the others behind without exhausting themselves lasted for approximately twenty-seconds. Turning the corner, they ran into a pair of boys from their rival class and a boy with purple hair they did not recognized crossed their path. Though they felt it was odd how the other two looked at them in a bored empty gaze while the other was blushing slightly and seemed shocked. In any case they did not hesitate to take advantage as Mina used her acid, on lowest acidity due to her partner, to add some extra speed to her roundhouse kick. And in these tight settings this allowed her to take out the two space cases before transitioning into a right hook taking down the purple haired kid. Granted he tried to block her by crossing his arms, but she coated her fist in a little acid allowing it to slide through the gap between his arms and force them open. The two turned the corner of this shorter hallway only to come across Bakugo who immediately noticed them. “DIE!” He yelled his signature word before launching an explosion at them. Mina and Toru fortunately ducked and slid past him on Mina acid trail but the wall he blasted instead was smoldering rubble.
The three teachers in the booth began discussing this action, but quickly came to a consensus on the matter. “KATSUKI BAKUGO IS THE FIRST TO NOT ONLY LOSE POINTS BUT THE MAXIMUM AS WELL!” Present Mic said as his score on the scoreboard showed a negative fifteen. Aizawa despite being his teacher was an impartial judge who agreed he deserved to lose the maximum points for his attack. Nezu, was simply glad Aizawa was still the stoic and professional teacher he always had been despite this being his own student they were judging. Present Mic on the other hand, as much as he wanted to give him a pass, but he folded to the other two as he could not justify this unnecessarily powerful attack. Especially since the teen had shouted die before attacking them, clearly ignoring the quote on quote hostage they were carrying. Mitsuki Bakugo who was in the stands with her husband watching was screaming full rage at them deducting points. While she was more focused on how he proved himself stronger than the two cowards who ran away her husband was fortunately a voice of reason. He understood what their son did wrong and was holding her back from jumping over the railing into the ring to slap the two teachers down there.
Katsuki Bakugo was not someone to let something go and chased after them using his explosions and her acid to catch up. Mina threw Toru in front of her and tried to stop Bakugo by spraying some slightly stronger acid at him to cause him some minor pain. Unfortunately for her Bakugo let out another explosion in front of him aimed at her, jumping to make sure her acid trail did not slide him back. His explosion mixing with her stronger acid and the concrete resulted in a bigger explosion then intended catching all involved off guard. This resulted in all four of them being thrown into the air to come crashing down, as well as Izuku waking up in a panic as the dress he was wearing was slightly burned. The three judges only took away ten points, this was due to the fact that even Bakugo was surprised by the power of the last explosion. When Toru had let go of Izuku that had held onto him for a total of forty-eight seconds and seventy-two nano seconds. Izuku deciding not to wait for Bakugo to try and attack him again began running in a random direction away from the three classmates of his.
‘Last thing that I remember was Hado-senpai falling on me after Toru blinded us with her attack!’ Izuku thought to himself trying to figure how he suddenly got to here. Meanwhile in the announcer booth two of the three were unsure of what to do. “SO NEZU, IS THIS AGAINST THE RULES?” Present Mic asked as he was unsure of what to do. “Well technically we never said Izuku could run around on his own, so therefore the timer will still continue to chip away while he runs from Bakugo.” Nezu said calm as always snickering to himself at the end. Aizawa on the other hand was glad that Midoriya was allowed to fight off the people trying to drag him around everywhere. ‘Though I wonder how long he will be able to out run all the crazy individuals trapped in the maze with him?’ Aizawa thought to himself pondering his most problematic student fate.
Izuku used One For All at three percent power to give his run a boost he needed to make some quick distance between him and Bakugo. While running he noticed the floor ahead looked like it was rippling like a water surface, so he decided to jump from wall to wall instead. This caused the student from class B to look up in confusion and disappointment that their plan to capture him failed so easily. That is until Izuku stepped on their face as he slipped of the wall as he was not used to doing this kind of thing… yet. Though for those like Recovery Girl or All Might, they recognized the way he was moving to be the same way Grand Torino moved with his quirk. Inko however was just as proud as she remembered him watching a news video a few times when he was younger of his great grandfather taking down villains, even if she never told him it was his great grandfather. However as he got to an intersection he saw that the other three ways had someone who spotted him and were now running towards him. On his left was his classmate Sero, who caught his arm with tape holding onto it tightly. To his right was Monoma from class B using a vine quirk to grab a hold of his other arm to try and pull him in his direction. Finally on his front was his classmate Ida speeding towards him rushing to grab him even if it meant slamming into him. Being caught in this tug of war was already starting to hurt his arm, so he really did not want to see what would happen if Ida ran into him now like this. Naturally all three boys lost ten points each for clearly ignoring the pain they were putting him in.
In his panic he used a five perfect finger flick to the feet of the boys on his left and right causing them to trip and stumble forward which is when he pulled them. Jumping back as he did so he laid on his stomach as the two boys fell in front of Ida causing all to be sent flying to the boy behind who was about to grab him. Realizing he was about to get grabbed from behind before, he decided his best bet would be to find a way to hide for as long as possible. Or else at this rate everyone was liable to tear him apart, then as he tried to run again he collapsed at the crossroads. He realized his ankle was sprained, possibly even broken and he could not run anymore, as he tried to limp away the two hardening quirk users found him. As Kirishima picked him up in a princess hold the time began for them as Izuku had ended up shaving off sixty-three seconds and twenty-seven nano seconds off the clock.
Kirishima and Tetsutetsu began running with Izuku wrapping his arms around his classmate neck trying his hardest to hold on through the pain. After a few seconds Kirishima noticed that he was looking in pain so he had him and Tetsutetsu stop at the end of the hallway. After checking the corners Kirishima handed Izuku to Tetsutetsu who knelt so Izuku could lay his leg down on the ground.
“Give me a second to do this real quick bro then, we will be on the move again.” Kirishima said to his partner.
“No problem! We may not be the best at first aid, but we can at least try to make it easier for him.” Tetsutetsu said giving his partner in all things manly a toothy grin.
Kirishima used his hardening quirk on his arm focusing it so he could make it sharp enough for his next task. After seeing Midoriya face off against Bakugo on the second day he realized not just Midoriya needed to learn how to control his quirk better. Or rather if he wanted to keep with him after Midoriya did learn how to control he would need to also bring his quirk to it best potential, and to do that he needed to refine his control over it. Using his sharpened arm, he cut a thick slice of concrete out of the wall with a punch. “Sorry I don’t really know how to whittle this down Midoriya.” Kirishima said comparing the piece of concrete to his ankle.
“Give me your arm?” Izuku asked him quietly as he was embarrassed that Kirishima was doing this for him. Luckily he kept in mind the emergency first aid Recovery Girl taught him for a situation like this combined with his years of self-treated experience.
Kirishima decided to let the expert do it seeing as Midoriya had the most first aid knowledge out of everyone on the class. Though he still wondered why they only ever got an award chuckle followed by silence whenever anyone asked him why he was so good at it. Kirishima noticed how Izuku used his sharpened arm to whittle it down to just the right size and thickness needed as Midoriya also changed that as well. “Hey Midoriya, it is really amazing that you know how to do this!” He said as Tetsutetsu nodded with him when Midoriya turned to him as well.
“I-I-It is nothing special… compared to Recovery Girl anyway.” Izuku trailed off unsure of how to take their compliments. Though he did hope that Recovery Girl who was watching this was satisfied with his work that she had taught him. Later this young hero would find out how pleased she was with his skills at this, she would even say she was proud at his abilities he displayed.
After a minute or so at this point of him meeting up with Kirishima and Tetsutetsu he was ready for them to move out again. His ankle that he could say was definitely fractured after his closer examination was taken care of for the time being. Using the whittled down stone and a piece of Tetsutetsu shirt sleeve he ripped of for the green haired boy to use, his splint was done. Tetsutetsu had passed Izuku back to Kirishima before they ran though as the iron boy had thought that he had more of a right to do so.
Back with the judges they were rather impressed with what they were seeing down there in the maze. “AND WITH THAT FOLKS THE DUO OF HARDENING QUIRK USERS JUST SCORED FIFTEEN POINTS!” Present Mic said confusing the audience. “I can tell many are confused, this was never told as to be a secret test but for those who stop to treat Midoriya injures will receive bonus points.” Nezu said with a cheery tone as usual enjoying that someone had actually passed his test. “As hero must also take care to inspect the victims’ injuries otherwise, they may make them worse by moving them, possibly even killing the ones they are supposed to save.” Aizawa continued in his monotone voice spelling it out for the denser heroes or civilians watching. Just like Nezu both him and Present Mic were glad someone noticed, as such they gave them fifteen instead of ten since they were the first. Since Midoriya was doing the important part, they were going to not give full points, but after considering the behavior of the previous three. They decided to reward the two usual hot-blooded boys for being more levelheaded than what usually their more levelheaded classmates.
As the three turned a corner they ran into Katsuki Bakugo who was upset that Midoriya had tried to run away from him to make him lose. Immediately shooting off two explosions so they could not dodge by duck under the top one. Kirishima who used his quirk on only his back to focus it again turned around jumping back towards the explosion shielding Midoriya. Tetsutetsu picking up quickly on his partners plan grabbed his shoulders activating their hardening quirk smashing Bakugo into the wall using Kirishima. Bakugo lost another fifteen points due to this attack once again showing no concern for the hostage in the attacks line of fire.
However, that was when the maze shifted once again as five minutes had passed, this however cause the wall to separate the two users. Kirishima who was picked up by the wall quickly passed Izuku to Tetsutetsu as Midoriya had lost his grip on him causing a ninety-four-nanosecond delay in points.
“YOU OKAY BRO!” Tetsutetsu shouted towards the top of the wall hoping for a response.
“YEAH, I’M OKAY JUST GO AROUND AND MEET BACK UP!” Kirishima said indeed responding to his partner voice already hurrying to catch back up.
With that response he hurried around a corner not noticing the shadows of the individuals. “LOOK-” it was too late for him as he ran through before Izuku could finish warning him. Waiting for him was Neito Monoma and Kosei Tsuburaba with air disk smashing them into one side of his head each knocking him out. With of course Monoma grabbing Izuku from his classmate damaging Izuku splint in the process. With that Tetsutetsu added another seven-seconds and twenty-six nanoseconds to his team’s score.
Using Tsuburaba quirk both boys whenever coming across a fellow contestants blocked off that hallway entrance with a layer of air. Before running however, sometimes Monoma would copy their quirk and use it to deflect more attacks or simply store them if he did not need to use them. Earlier they got separated but now that they were back together all they had to do was steer clear of Todoroki and Bakugo from class 1-A. When they stopped to catch their breath as Tsuburaba had overused his quirk and Monoma was dealing with a struggling Izuku the whole time. “WILL YOU STOP IT! I WILL END UP DROPPING YOU IF YOU KEEP STRUGGLING!” Monoma shouted; his anger aggravated further by the fact that the one student in 1-A he could tolerate being around was being rude to him. It also did not help that they slapped him earlier for him accidentally grabbing their butt when they almost slipped out of his grip earlier.
“YOUR THE ONE THAT DAMAGED MY SPLINT ON MY FRACTURED ANKLE CAUSING ME MORE PAIN YOU NUT CASE!” Izuku shouted annoyed that these two ruined his, Kirishima, and the 1-B students work from earlier. He was currently finding it hard to believe that the metal version of his classmate Kirishima was in the same class as this blond jerk.
“WELL FOLKS, I DO NOT INTEND TO PLAY FAVOURITES BUT I DEFINITELY WOULD NOT WANT THOSE TWO TO RESCUE ME ANYTIME SOON IF I WAS INJURED!” Present Mic said laughing as his friend glowered at the two boys with Midoriya. Aizawa was upset cause even him despite his less than polite way of doing things, knows better than to aggravate a civilians injury like that while carrying them to safety. Nezu was enjoying this amusing argument unfold in front of him while taking note to add the two hardening quirk users to his list of possible mission members. Also the rodent principal made a mental note to put together a week of just rescue training down the line to teach things for situations like this.
All Might who was watching this unfold felt bad that his pupil could not even run away from anyone right now with his ankle the way it is. Recovery Girl was worried about whether or not she could fully heal it in time for the third round, especially if things kept getting more rough. Grand Torino who stopped to catch his breath earlier after getting turned around was proud to see Izuku using his fighting style. At the same time, he was making a mental note to teach the boy proper footwork so he would not slip off the wall again. Inko on the other hand was on the edge of her seat worried over how barbarically those two were treating him despite the goal being to protect him. Vlad King on the other hand was pinching the bridged of his nose in exasperation at how bad Present Mic commentary is making his teaching skills look right now.
Back at the maze while the supposed hero was arguing with the rescued princess Bakugo finally find his way around back to Izuku. Of course, only after over hearing from a short distance away the argument he was having with whoever had him at the time. “THERE YOU ARE DEKU!” Bakugo shouted firing off an Armour Piercing Shot or AP Shot for short at the two 1-B students with Izuku. This sent Izuku flying into the wall, fortunately for the green haired hero in training he used his quirk in time. Once again using a five percent boosted attack, in this case a palm strike on the wall to vault himself over the wall safely and away from Bakugo. Bakugo losing twelve points as he used a more carefully aimed explosion compared to earlier in the match, but clearly ignoring the fact he heard before that Izuku was injured. Monoma and Tsuburaba on the other hand got a total of one hundred and sixty-seven seconds and thirty-seven nanoseconds.
“I got you!” Kinoko Komori said as she caught Izuku on the other side of the wall with her two teammates with her. Kinoko just like the others would have, took advantage of the situation give his ass a quick squeeze before shifting him to a proper princess hold. Well, as proper as she could give the height difference between the two of them. Izuku managing to scrape of another eight-seconds and eleven nanoseconds off the clock due to how long it took his vaulting trick to make him fall into Kinoko arms.
Chapter 12: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 12
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 12
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
CAPTURE THE PRINCESS
PART 3
THIRD PERSON POV
“AS IMPRESSIVE AS THAT WALL VAULT WAS, ALL IT DID WAS GET HIM AWAY FROM EXPLOSION MANIC AND INTO THE ARMS OF ANOTHER ONE, OR RATHER THREE OF THEM!” Present Mic exclaimed as Izuku was caught by Kinoko Komori. The crowd excited to see these three back in the spotlight, but also worried for Izuku safety as well after how the last two groups treated him. “AS FOR THOSE WHO SAVE HIM IT IS WHAT I LIKE TO CALL THE TRINITY OF MASS DESTRUCTION!” Present Mic said not making the crowd feel any better before he gave each their own intro.
“FIRST IS THE LEADER, A ONE WOMEN ARMOURY MOMO YAOYOROZU! A LADY, IF YOU CAN CALL HER THAT, CAN AND WILL NOT HESITATE TO BLOW YOU UP SO I SUGGEST YOU STAY OUT OF HER WAY!” The warning at the end being for the other less combat capable students for future sport festivals.
“HER SECOND IN COMMAND YUI KODAI WHO CANN LITERALLY CRUSH YOU WITH A PEBBLE THANKS TO HER QUIRK!” He said already imaging her turning a pebble into a boulder in the maze.
“FINALLY WE HAVE THE THIRD MEMBER, KINOKO KOMORI WHO I AM PRETTY SURE HAS VIOLATED THE GENEVA CONVENTION HAS ALREADY SENT OVER A HUNDRED STUDENTS TO THE HOSPITAL!” This they actually had to check for legal matters, even so they let her participate regardless of whether they would need to end up disqualifying her or not.
“I got you!” Kinoko Komori declared as her long awaited princess fell into her arms for her team to finally score some points. Knowing Bakugo was just over that wall they all ran back tracking remembering how there was six people on their heels before the maze shift. However, with the maze shift many of them had to go around most likely as such they hoped to find less enemies to fight. Unfortunately for them Bakugo had a different strategy in mind, this was blasting his way through the walls. As well as the fellow competitors on the other side of said walls who were unlucky enough to be there when he was. Momo team ran into Mashirao Ojiro, Togaru Kamakiri, and Hiryu Rin who despite being from different classes agreed to work together as they all specialized in close combat. With Togaru Kamakiri having a small amount of skill in range combat, but Hiryu Rin however was the most knowledgable of the three, as such he knew how to deal with Momo best.
Momo creating four pistols passing two to Yui with rubber bullets in the chamber already fired off their six shots per gun. Rin however launched his scales that just barely absorbed the force of the bullets, both falling to the ground. Ojiro using this briefest of moments did what his teammate told him to do earlier and launched their other teammate Kamakiri at them with his tail. His blades ready to strike, but never connected as Yui unloaded her empty cartridges touching them as she threw them at him. Not only blocking him but trapping his two teammates with him underneath them as the three girls ran over them with Izuku in tow. Unfortunately for them just as the three boys got the oversized pieces of metal off of them, they were blown up by Bakugo who proceeded through the wall beside them.
“OW! THAT HAS GOTTA STING. FIRST MOMO AND KODAI BEATING THEM DOWN THEN BAKUGO FINISHES OFF WHAT LITTLE PRIDE THEY HAD LEFT.” Present Mic said grinning as he just managed to hold back his laughter.
‘As much as I want to lecture him about this, I can’t really blame Midoriya in this case as cannot even walk away from them right now.’ Aizawa thought just wanting the child suffering to end already.
Nezu who was seeing this was enjoying the unrestrained chaos happening before his eyes today, despite his pity for Midoriya. Though he had to admit, not even he thought young Bakugo could simply blast his way through Cementoss walls like he was doing. ‘If it was undecided before it is definitely decided now, when this sports festival is over, I am removing those grenade gauntlets from his costume.’ Nezu thought as he poured himself a new cup of tea. Recovery Girl who was watching this simply sighed as she knew this meant even more work for her now with these three new victims of his.
Back at the maze they had just turned a corner when suddenly Bakugo appears before them as an explosion broke a hole in the wall. Slowly he was walking out of the hole, huffing from all his running around and explosion making noticing them with Izuku. For some reason the sight of them treating his childhood friend as a helpless princess was infuriating him, but he could not figure out why. Was he sure of anything right now? Yes, yes he was. He was sure that right now he needed to blow them the f*ck up like the third-rate bitches they were and grab the green haired boy from as soon as possible. Not hesitating he let loose an AP Shot at their feet knocking them off balance causing Momo to drop the stun gun she made when she saw him. Then he rushed at them ready to use a close-range explosion to finish the three off when a blowhorn went off and the maze shifted. This caused Izuku and Kinoko to disappear behind a wall and another to appear between him and his other two targets. Due to Izuku being in the range of both attacks the judges decided that his first lost him only seven points as he aimed at the ground. Despite Izuku not being in direct harm’s way, if Bakugo was off by a little bit, he might have hit Izuku if it went past the first two before hitting the ground. While the second lost him another fifteen as it would have definitely caught Izuku in the crossfire if not for the wall appearing. They argued about making it twelve but decided since it devalued his first carefully aimed attack, they made it the maximum instead.
Thanks to the maze shift Kinoko barely managed to get her team one-hundred and sixteen seconds and thirty-two nanoseconds. However she now found herself faced off against a total of five opponents covering all sides except her back due to the wall. To her left was Mezo Shoji and his partner Rikido Sato with their hulking frames running towards her. Then to her right was Fumikage Tokoyami with Dark Shadow out, as he ran to her as well with Dark Shadow only a few seconds away from reaching her. Then to her front was Denki Kaminari and Minoru Mineta with the shorter boy making creepy gripping motions in his hands making her unsure if her or Izuku was his target.
Just as Dark Shadow was about to reach her Vines erupted from the ground cocooning them and pulling them away from everyone via underground. When she was pulled out from the other side, she was face to face with her classmate giving her a stern look with their arms held out. Knowing what her classmate was capable of she handed over Izuku deciding it was better to not get herself needlessly beaten. This resulted in her team getting another thirty-one seconds and twenty-two nanoseconds.
Also, as a side bonus for the audience watching the three groups got shocked, pummeled, and then stuck together in a pile of pain with a little bit of humiliation on top. “OUCH THAT DEFINITELY HURT A FEW OF THEM WHERE THE SUN DOES NOT SHINE, IF THEIR FACES ARE ANYTHING TO GO BY.” Present Mic said as Sato and Shoji looked like they were ready to drop if they were still standing. The duo who smashed skulls first into their crotches was Kaminari and Mineta, with the shorter one being at the bottom of the entire pile.
‘Well at least those two at the bottom got what they deserved for not taking this seriously’ Aizawa thought momentarily before realizing Recovery Girl knows what they did. “For their sakes they better hope Recovery Girl is on a forgiving mood.” He said getting an internal wince from Midnight who participated in the nurses last mercy.
Nezu also expecting this to be nothing compared to the old woman wrath was pondering when Todoroki would finally cross paths with the two.
Back at the maze Ibara Shiozaki was currently using her vine to crawl forward while holding Izuku close to her chest. After getting a short distance from her classmate and the others back there she stopped to use her vines to help fix Izuku splint. “My apologies about that but I needed to make some distance before I could properly tend to it.” She said taking his nod and smile as a good sign she did it right.
“AND WITH THAT FOLKS THE PIOUS SHIOZAKI EARNS HERSELF THIRTEEN AND A HALF POINTS! SHE WOULD HAVE EARNED MORE IF A CERTAIN SOMEONE WAS NOT BEING SO STINGY WITH THE POINTS?” Present Mic announced. Ibara Shiozaki parents who were watching this in the stands were quite happy to see their daughter tending to Izuku injuries.
“What are you talking about Mic, Me and Nezu gave her five points, you were the one that gave her three and a half points.” Aizawa said not letting his friend add more to Vlad unreasonable ire towards him. Present Mic chuckled nervously but fortunately for him Shoto Todoroki decided to make a big move.
Ibara Shiozaki had blocked off a section of the maze with her vines, trying not to move Izuku as much as possible. Unfortunately for her Todoroki decided to tear through her vines with frozen spikes while making a layer of ice on the ground to keep them in place. He knew she had Izuku as he ran into Kinoko Komori earlier and froze her demanding information.
“AND WITH THAT HE JUST LOST HIMSELF FIFTEEN POINTS!” Present Mic said as all three judges agreed on deducting maximum points. Present Mic thought the student was using excessive force to say the least with this last attack. Especially since Midoriya got stabbed about two centimetres deep by one of the ice spikes, with Ibara getting stabbed through all four limbs. Aizawa was infuriated at what Endeavour had been teaching his son, if his way of fighting was anything to go by. Nezu on the other hand just shook his head is disappointment at how much his student was like his father, in one of the worst ways possible at that.
As Todoroki made his way through the torn-up vines and spikes of ice he made, he saw Ibara Shiozaki wrapping her whole body around Izuku. As soon as the temperature dropped, she focused on using her body to shield him from the cold. When the cold air hit it was affecting her rate to grow more vines. She used what little she could produce to pull the broken off icicle tip out of his leg before using it to make a truncate to stop the bleeding. “AND WITH THAT SHE JUST GOT HERSELF ANOTHER TEN POINTS” Present Mic said as the other two agreed with him that despite how minor the first aid was, her shielding him deserved the points they gave her.
“Hand him over.” Todoroki said holding his hand out as he got closer to her and his target. She quietly stared back holding Izuku closer, not wanting to hand him over to this unnecessarily violent boy. “I don’t have time for you behaving like a child” he said already behind everyone else after barely making it through the first event like he did.
“Pass the Princess here!” Mei shouted as she flew towards them from behind Todoroki. Ibara wanting to get Izuku to safety head butted Todoroki knocking him back before holding Izuku up in the air. Mei seeing the chance grabbed Izuku from her, after knocking Todoroki over as she flew in. This gave Ibara one-hundred and twelve seconds and sixty-two nanoseconds before handing him off to Mei.
Flying through the maze just above arms reach of most of the contestants, slowing down when she saw Izuku wince. “T-T-Thank you.” Izuku said still cold from when Todoroki attacked him and Ibara earlier.
“No need Princess, I hope vine lady will be okay though.” Mei said seeing how she struggled to lift him earlier for her to grab him. “What about you though? You got a broken ankle and got stabbed just like her.” She said not being an expert but still knowing that had to have been painful with how everyone was probably treating him.
“It is fractured not broken, and the stab wound is not that deep, she got it a lot worse than me since she was shielding me.” He responded silently thanking her silently still. Behind him and Mei they could see two trails trying to follow them, one was of ice cold mist, the other of greyish smoke brimming with heat along with the scent of caramel. Unfortunately for Mei they were catching up, meaning she would lose the spotlight soon. Then she remembered what her grandfather once told her when she asked him what he did when he was stuck on an investigation when he was still a detective. ‘Whenever I got stuck or hit a wall, all I had to do was go back to the beginning to find that one thing I missed.’ is what he always said. “I HAVE NOT ONE BUT TWO PEOPLE WHO I MISSED AT THE BEGINNING!” Mei exclaimed as she changed direction suddenly, causing Izuku to yelp in surprise. She also increased the power output of her jetpack just enough so as to cause it to leave a barely noticeable smoke trail.
The top two students who saw what they did not realize she did it on purpose to lead them where she wanted. Keeping track of the time since this event began, she knew another maze shift was about to happen and the two following her was on pace. As she reached the room, she saw Kendo and dropped Izuku to her calling out “Catch!” trying to not make too much noise.
This got Mei one-hundred and twenty-seconds and thirty-two nanoseconds. The drop taking two-seconds and fifty-four nanoseconds before Kendo caught him running as far away from her as possible.
Neither of the two chasers realizing Mei already let go of Izuku continued to pursue her with Todoroki ahead of Bakugo. As a result, when Bakugo went over his trail less than a few seconds behind the sudden shift in temperature from cold to hot, combined with Bakugo nitroglycerin like sweat resulted in a large explosion. This explosion not only wiped out all the walls surrounding them clearing a path to the maze center. It also launched the two into the room just as the maze shifted/repaired itself again. This added another thirty-four seconds and thirty nanoseconds to Kendo record as she continued running with Izuku.
“AND JUST LIKE THAT FOLKS WE HAVE OFFICIALLY REACHED THE HALFWAY POINT OF THE EVENT WITH ONLY FIFTEEN MINUTES LEFT!” Present Mic yelled getting the audience to shout with him.
“Do you have to be so loud Mic?” Aizawa asked his friend embarrassed that a coffee obsessed support course student outsmarted his second and third most powerful students.
Nezu on the other hand was always happy to see someone getting knocked off their pedestal. Especially if it was a student who was in need of an ego check in order to not become the next Endeavour. Speaking of which he got a message on his phone and was shocked by what the good detective and his lie detector quirk confirmed for him. ‘Looks like I will need to have a talk with that boy after school tomorrow.’ Nezu thought to himself hoping that this will be not as messy as it seemed like it was going to be.
As the two boys recovered, they got up to see that the exit out of the room was behind the dragon hero and her assistant. “So, boys… who wants to find out first how strong my tail muscles are?” Ryukyu asked them using her tail to crush a sizeable piece of maze debris to dust before their eyes.
Chapter 13: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 13
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 13
AN: THIS SHALL BE THE FINAL PART TO THIS SECTION OF THE SPORTS FESTIVAL SECOND ROUND CHAPTERS. ALSO SORRY ABOUT THIS ONE BEING THE SHORTEST OF THE FOUR, IN FACT THIS IS THE SECOND SHORTEST CHAPTER OF THE STORY SO FAR IF ANYONE WAS CURIOUS.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
CAPTURE THE PRINCESS
PART 4
THIRD PERSON POV
While the two boys had to fight the dragon hero, the maze escalating into further chaos with the notification everyone had just received. Endeavour who saw his son stumble onto his ass in front of his enemy like that was… upset to say the least. ‘First you barely make it into the second round, and now you show weakness in front of a pro hero you should already be able surpass!’ Endeavour thought to himself. Not only did he not consider anyone among the students a worthy opponent except the kid with the explosion quirk. But he also considered the dragon hero and the third-year student below his son as well. “You better beat her quirk and get enough points to make it into the final round boy.” He grumbled to himself deciding to take his eyes off this for the next few minutes to calm himself down by going for a walk.
Meanwhile a grandfather of a certain pink haired who was in a local cop bar watching the sports festival ended up spitting out his drink. “THAT IS NOT WHAT I MEANT FOR YOU TO USE MY ADVICE FOR!” He shouted getting a laugh from the others around him. Both the younger cops who were still in service and the other retired cops there all knew his daughter had what they considered a hilarious record. Despite the fact she has an arrest record, it was mostly of her stealing scrap metal from the originally trash filled beach. Which ironically enough, it was dismissed as she was technically doing a public service by cleaning the beach for free. Though they felt bad for her grandfather sometimes, it was always hilarious to mess with the rookies by having them interrogate her. ‘I pray for that boy if she has taken a liking to him.’ Her Gramps thought to himself as the others were making jokes about her kidnapping her future husband.
Kendo who was running with Izuku until a bright light with a loud popping sound went off blinding her only momentarily. This however was enough for another group to attack her while grabbing Izuku hitting her on the head knocking her out. Her final points added to her score was ten-seconds and sixty-eight nanoseconds which hopefully will be enough for her to go through to the final round. Before Kendo was ambushed by the group of three girls, two of them were retrieving their third comrade.
When Yaoyorozu and Kodai found their friend frozen like a human popsicle the two girls were infuriated by the undignified sight of their friend. They did this by using the trackers they all put on before the second round began. With that said, Yaoyorozu was genuinely surprised at how she felt genuine concern for these two girls who were in the rival class to hers. ‘I know that this is not a time to be holding back but come on Todoroki you did not need to go this far to take her down with your power level difference!’ Yaoyorozu thought to herself as she produced four handheld heaters to melt the ice. After a while they eventually got her free and made their way to Izuku as Momo managed to slip a tracker underneath his skirt earlier. After the maze shifted, they spotted Kendo with Izuku and she created a flash grenade to blind both of them.
Moving in Yaoyorozu passed them staffs to conserve her lipid reserves, as she went up to and grabbed Izuku from Kendo who was still stumbling confused. Yui brought her staff down on her class representative knocking them out cold. After dodging a few more attacks they were all knocked down from a tackle from Tenya Ida who swooped up Izuku in the process. This added thirty-two seconds and fort-six nanoseconds to the score for her group of three. He managed to run for a solid fifteen-seconds and twelve-nanoseconds before sliding on acid, falling into a kick to the jaw before going to crash into the wall that was supposed to be where he would have turned. However, his engines ignited the trail of her acid that had mixed with the cement resulting in a small explosive boost. This caused him to crash through the wall and pass out upon impact, if he had his armor, he would have been conscious still.
“WELL, PEOPLE IF IT WAS EVER DEBATED WE NOW KNOW THE ANSWER. A WELL PEDICURED FOOT IS MOST DEFINITELY STRONGER THAN A CHISELLED JAW.” Present Mic said with many of the female spectators wondering where she got hers done. Aizawa who was watching this hoped that despite the slap to the face Mic just gave him, his student would learn from this. ‘That being said, despite her good footwork Ashido could use a bit of more practice with her kicking stance.’ Aizawa thought to himself already planning to have her and Ida train together after they return from their internships. Nezu however was finding it amusing how his greatest strength was also the biggest weakness when facing her quirk.
Managing to run quickly, but slower than Ida so they can take turns still unlike Ida who due to the force of his quirk was unable to. After a few tight turns they made their way to a pair of flying horns smacking them right in the foreheads. With the taking of Izuku, the two girls got forty seconds and thirty-two nanoseconds added to their score before getting up to begin chasing them. Unfortunately for Yaoyorozu, Kodai, and Kinoko, Mina acid damaged their tracker making them lose track of Izuku completely.
“AND WITH THAT THE DUO OF GHOST AND HORSE GALLOPS SILENTLY INTO THE LEAD BY RUNNING OVER THE HERO COURSES FASHION PAIR!” Present Mic said being fair and taking a jab at them now. “Fashion? Since when is being naked considered fashion?” Aizawa said in his usual deadpan tone. He understood how Ashido with her absurd clothing choice fit, but Hagakure was naked plain and simple.
“I CONSIDER NUDITY VERY STYLISH THANK YOU VERY MUCH!” Midnight yelled at Aizawa cracking her whip scaring Cementoss. Both him, and most if not all of those watching this all thought the same thing. ‘Of course, you of all people would say that.’ They thought with many mothers and fathers covering their children eyes. On the other hand, Ms. Joke was laughing her ass off right now at her friend usual bold opinion as well as the parents reaction. ‘I swear Nezu making her UA PR Representative was the best joke that mouse has ever made!’ Ms. Joke thought trying to figure out how to breathe again.
With Reiko holding Izuku in a princess hold, she was sitting on her partners back as they ran on all fours through the maze. Due to the horse aspect of her quirk, she was able to run on all fours as naturally as when she walks or runs on two legs. In fact, her speed was even faster on all fours than on two legs, granted people usually made fun of her for it so she only told Reiko and her teacher so far. As such no one had any idea about her secret weapon… well except for four people in UA, though only three knew for sure. Two of them who knew for sure were her partner and teacher, the one who did not know for sure was Nezu as he had yet to ride on her back. Izuku was the other one who speculated but unlike the principal can now say for sure his assessment of her quirk was right.
Turning down corridor after corridor they came across many people, with Pony using her four horns to fly by standing on them. Reiko used her quirk to make Izuku float while still holding him, that way Pony only had to hold up the weight of the two of them. Though after getting past people, they switch back to feet on the ground in order to not overtax Reiko. Eventually they came across the hardening duo, both of them shoulder to shoulder ready to grab them. However, for the two boys Pony Launched two horns, one to hold down one foot each. Then used her last two as stepping stools going hands first, pulling herself forward as he hands went behind her. Her feet once landed kicked off as she stretched her arms forward, the two boys covered their heads with their arms activating their quirks. However, her legs were more than strong enough to push past that defense and send them face forward into the ground. You would think her horns would have held them in place, but she returned them to herself as soon as she stepped on them. As such there was nothing to hold them back, fortunately their hardening quirks stopped their ankles from breaking on them.
The horn went off and the maze shifted adding two-hundred and one-seconds, and two nanoseconds to their score. When the maze shifted, Jiro who predicted the maze shift based off the tremors had an attack prepared for them with her partner. Jiro attacked the ground under them to throw Pony off balance, while Ochaco who used her quirk on herself immediately after jumped towards them. Ochaco then returned her gravity to normal kicking Reiko in the face, as she grabbed Izuku, but not before removing gravity on Pony. With her floating and having to hold onto a dent in the wall to not float away, Ochaco and Jiro ran with Ochaco releasing gravity a minute later. The pair who were just defeated got another three-seconds and eighty-two nano seconds.
“LOOKS LIKE THEIR ATTACK FROM BEFORE AGAINST THE DRAGON WORKED ON THE HORSE AND GHOST INSTEAD!” Present Mic said doing a replay of the moment the kick landed on Reiko face. “NOW GO BAAAAACK, THEN FORWARD, GOTTTA GIVE IT TO URARAKA SHE DID NOT SKIP OUT ON LEG DAY WITH A KICK THAT STRONG.” He said showing the rippling of her cheek skin where Uraraka connected. This earned him a blood spear launched at the announcer booth landing an eighth of an inch away from his face. “I know you are trying to make this more interesting for the people watching… but try to do it without giving Vlad a reason to practice his spear throwing technique on you, ok?” Aizawa said as his friend just gulped and gave out a very quiet yes. Well quiet by his standards, by a normal person standard he was talking at a normal volume. Nezu simply laughed his tiny little head off as Present Mic got what his big mouth earned him. Vlad on the other hand was getting ready to launch another one if he ever did that again to one of his students.
With Jiro using her quirk repeatedly, they kept taking turns avoiding people till they suddenly got attacked… FROM ABOVE! Being so focused on using her hearing, Jiro did notice the shadow above them till Ochaco warned her. However, it was too late as Tsuyu delivered a drop kick to Jiro chest knocking the wind out of her, nearly knocking her out as well. Before Ochaco could react however a pair of floating hands pulled her top over her head. They then grabbed Izuku while Ochaco was busy fixing her shirt before too many people saw her sports bra she was wearing. Due to losing Izuku they got ninety-four seconds and twenty-seven nanoseconds added to their score as a result.
Setsuna was flying through the air using her quirk while holding Izuku, while Tsuyu jumped from wall to wall alongside her. Anyone who crossed their path got used as a kick board by Tsuyu as she attacked them, before catching back up to her partner. However not all good things lasted forever, in fact as they were just about to reach two hundred-seconds when they were attacked. First it was a flash of light, that blinded them, causing Tsuyu to bump into her partner and fall onto the ground. Then Izuku was grabbed from them before they landed, the substance they landed in was a thick liquid that made it hard for them to move little lone stand. This resulted in a total of one-hundred and eighty-eight seconds and eighty-four nanoseconds added to their score essentially securing their spot.
Now that the pair got their target, they made their getaway with moments later the horn going off for the final time. “HERE IT IS FOLKS! THE FINAL MAZE SHIFT AND THE FINAL FIVE MINUTES OF THIS PRACTICALLY GLADIATORIAL PRINCESS RESCUING!” Present Mic said as the maze shifted for possibly the last time anyone would ever see. ‘Things are going to get even crazier now… assuming anyone has the strength left to continue fighting.’ Aizawa thought to himself seeing how most teams or individuals were either too exhausted or too injured to even move. Nezu and Midnight who saw what was about to come the way of those two girls winced for the pain (Nezu did so internally) they were about to endure.
Jiro and Ochaco who were quick to recover used Jiro earphone jack as a tripwire while Ochaco made them float. She also grabbed Izuku before they let go of him. This got Mina and Toru their last thirty-seconds and eighteen nanoseconds they will get for the rest of the event.
With their chance to catch up to the others in sight they ran, once again using Jiro quirk to avoid people. This was able to stall for the time they needed, however Pony, was reminded by Reiko about Jiro hearing quirk they found out about last time they fought. As such she flew rather than ran through the maze, and the two caught the pair off guard. Once in the horse girl sights, their opponent hit the ground and charged full force. With of course Reiko helping to speed up her still floating horns used them to snatch Izuku away from Ochaco. The two 1-A girls got literally run over by their competitor as Pony had too much momentum to stop herself until she hit them. This meeting brought an end to the girls catch up plan getting them seventy-five seconds and seventy-three nanoseconds added to their final score.
The silent stead as they were just a moment ago, ran down the rest of the time resulting in the last of the seconds going to them at the signal of the horn. “AND JUST LIKE THAT FOLKS THE SECOND EVENT IS OVER! THE PRINCESS IS INDEED SAFE FROM THE DRAGON!” Present Mic yelled as everyone cheered for the students. “Considering the large amount of students who needed healing, we will now go to commercial break for thirty minutes before playing the fight video between the two students and the dragon.” Nezu said cheerfully as he purposely withheld this footage for this moment to buy the two boys time to recover before what would happen next. The other students, with the exception of three girls, who were confused as to what their principal meant but figured they may as wait for the video to play in thirty minutes to find out as they were all exhausted.
Chapter 14: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 14
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 14
AN: FOR THOSE OF YOU WHO WANTED TO SEE BAKUGO AND TODOROKI GET THEIR ASSES WHOOPED BY RYUKYU ENJOY THIS CHAPTER!
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
With the second event over, Recovery Girl was now patching everyone up in the infirmary, quickly sending out those with lighter injuries first. Izuku unfortunately was still stuck in the dress as he needed to be healed right away according to Recovery Girl. Among the spectators there was a certain rabbit hero, who currently had a sh*t eating grin plastered on her face. This was due to not the fight she was about to see of the two students, but the power she saw from Izuku earlier in the round. For a fighter as experienced as her she could easily tell that was not the young man full power. In fact, the thought of him pushing his power to its limit in a fight against her was quite tantalizing as she also has never been pushed to her full power. At least not since she was in middle school and going to those fight clubs when she was still inexperienced and not fully developed. But now that she has the experience, and her body is in its prime she has reached a stalemate.
Inko on the other hand who was watching this was stuck contemplating what to do next after seeing how Izuku ended up. On one hand, she wanted to run down to the infirmary to see if Izuku was okay after getting thrown around like that. However, on the other hand, doing so means she would need to speak to her grandmother as well… yeah no way she was going to do it. As a result, she was stuck tapping her foot in her seat waiting for the break and the video to be over with.
Uwabami the model/hero was in the stands seeing this and had a similar thought to some of the heroes from earlier. ‘He has a cute face, and he looks so natural in girls’ cloths… perhaps I should make him my apprentice as both a model and a hero?’ She thought to herself resting her chin on her hand. She was considering the way he managed himself now, deciding it would be best to work on his confidence first before any actual training.
ABANDONED WAREHOUSE
HIMIKO TOGA POV
The UA sports festival was almost always boring for me to watch at the beginning due to the race being usually tame. But this year… THERE WAS SO MUCH GOING ON! First the place became a winter wonderland, then a reindeer girl came bursting through a wall of ice like it was nothing. It was hilarious how she had two people on her back as she ran on all fours, though when I look closely, I realize she had hooves for feet. “Since when do horses have horns?” I asked myself out loud while watching through my latest friend’s phone. They did not say anything when I asked if I could use it earlier, they just lay there on the ground napping with their eyes open like they all do after two weeks or so of me meeting them.
When they got to the maze race thing, I originally thought it was going to be boring, like them putting just a tiara on a random girl. But then I saw… THEM! I do not know if they were a boy or a girl, but I did know one thing, I am going to sink my teeth into that cutie. They really looked just like a princes-OH WAIT, that was definitely a sizeable penis bundled up those cute panties. Oh well, that just makes him even cuter since he can pull off those girls’ clothes so well. When I saw him crying, I wanted to cuddle him and tell him he was going to be all right as I bury my face into his fluffy looking hair.
Everyone was going crazy passing him around, most of them ignoring his injuries as they focused on getting points. Oh but a few of them actually took notice and fixed him up instead of focusing on moving. Though I can’t blame him when he ran away on his own though, spiky hair was being really rude to Izu-kun. Once the second event was over, they announced another fight to show us before the real ones? If it involves that cool dragon lady and the bubbly girl with her flamethrower, I can’t wait to see it!
LEGUE OF VILLAINS BAR
THIRD PERSON POV
All For One was watching the sports festival to see the quirks as he did every year with Dr. Daruma, Kurogiri, and Tomura. This year however he saw what he wanted to see, Izuku Midoriya and how he showed progress in controlling One For All. He was a tad saddened when his skirt flipped up to reveal he truly was a boy, then again, the doctor using a few quirks could fix this. Izuku Midoriya reminded him so much of his little sister, right down to her contagious heroic spirit. He noticed that Tomura was giving the boy a look he recognized, it was the looks he would give to his little sister.
“Tomura, remember how I told you the story of the creation of One For All?” He asked his student.
“You mean how you gave your brother a quirk that turned into One For All?” Tomura Shigaraki asked his sensei unsure why he is bringing it up now.
“Allow me to tell you how before they declared themselves my little brother, they were my precious little sister. For whom I have the same feelings for as you do for the latest successor of her quirk Izuku Midoriya.” All For One said chuckling at his disciple moment of confusion. “If I am to pass on my quirk and throne to you, I may as well have you fulfill that dream, I failed to do so over two hundred years ago.” He said as he noticed his student grin in joy knowing how he approved and supported his decision.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
Izuku was currently laying in a hospital bed getting healed and scolded by his unofficial (THOUGH WE ALL KNOW THE TRUTH) grandmother. Recovery Girl was annoyed right now as this felt like a repeat of Toshinori days when he was training still at UA. In general, she had a lot of students who needed fixing but Izuku, Bakugo, and Todoroki simply needed the most time to heal out of all of them. By the time most of the students left the nurses office Grand Torino had come in to check on Izuku Midoriya who Chiyo told him about.
“Well, well look who the cat dragged in.” Recovery Girl said already knowing he got lost earlier but told the security staff to leave him be.
“I came to see how the boy was doing after earlier.” Grand Torino said as he walked over to see all three boys sleeping. However, for some reason Midoriya was separated on the girls side of the nurses office from the other two boys.
Recovery Girl chuckled at this not expecting to get her earlier problem either like she did. “Some of the boys were giving him certain looks so I put him as close to me as possible, which meant putting him on the girl side.” She said remembering how she broke two more of her canes earlier over some of their heads.
“Of course, these hormonal idiots could not hold themselves back.” He said sighing remembering how many times he kicked the hell out of peeping toms back when he was a teacher. After taking a closer look at Izuku Midoriya face he noticed how similar he reminded him of his granddaughter. “I bet Inko has a child his age as well now.” Grand Torino said chuckling to himself remembering his better days before he and Chiyo went their ways.
Recovery Girl recalled how she had a similar thought she saw Izuku the day of the entrance exam after he took down the zero pointer. “Yeah, it is a shame we will probably never find out, will we?” She asked him still hoping one day she could make it up to her.
“I doubt we will.” He responded just as he noticed the other two boys waking up and noticing him.
“Glad to see your awake, since you can stand you can join the rest of your classmates in the locker room.” Recovery Girl said as they both nodded and hurried out as she insisted, they did. As much as they were curious about the old man, they saw the two broken canes under her desk and decided not to find out today how hard she can hit.
As they were walking out, they almost bumped into All Might who was entering the nurses office to check on Izuku forgetting the other two boys were likely still there. “WHO ARE YOU!” They both exclaimed surprised to see this skeleton of a man who resembled All Might. All might who was nervous about them recognizing him said the lie he usually tells people. “I am All Might secretary, he sent me here to check on Young Midoriya as Nezu told him to be on standby just in case.” He said as the two students believed him thinking this was due to the League Of Villains attack at the USJ. However Todoroki did wonder at the back of his mind why All Might was so concerned about Midoriya. As for Bakugo, he was annoyed as to how someone as fragile as that damn nerd could catch All Might attention.
After the students were a good distance away Recovery Girl hit him over the head. “Are trying to point it out to people you have a direct connection to Izuku!” Recovery Girl said crossing her eyes at All Might. Grand Torino simply covered his face with his hand and shook his head at his student still lacking any subtlety.
“I’m sorry but I am responsible for his well-being ever since I gave him my quirk.” All Might said rubbing his head where she whacked him. As much as he agreed with one of the few who knew the secret of One For All while he was training with it. He still was trying his best to keep it on the down low by minimizing his time with Midoriya near the school or during school hours. “That being said I saw his mother from the stands, and she is not exactly relaxed right now.” He told them as they both just shrugged their shoulders at him.
“There is nothing we can do, besides she should have known how danger-OH WHERE DID MY TAIYAKI GO?.” Grand Torino was about to say something berating about the women when his alzheimers kicked in and he spouted his usual nonsense related to his favorite food. Recovery Girl decided instead of waiting a few minutes for him to snap out of it, it would be quicker to attack him. And as always it was as his combat instincts kicked in, resulting in his mind sharping instantly to it usual self. “… I know what you are both going to say, my mind is still sharp enough to continue my hero work!” He exclaimed in self-defense.
“And you will run yourself into the ground at this rate, just accept retirement already.” She said to him rubbing her temples genuinely worrying for her ex-husband health.
“I became a hero because I refuses to stand around and do nothing while people are in danger. It is in my instincts to save someone in danger so I will be damned if I stop protecting people while I still have the strength to.” Grand Torino responded to her as always refusing to back down from her on this subject. “With all due respect, I think you have carried much more than your share of hero society’s burden, perhaps you should consider this?” All Might asked him unsure himself as he agreed with his former master’s mentality.
“Oh come on you are the same as me Toshinori, if I retire then you should as well.” Grand Torino responded back to him annoyed at his former student’s hypocrisy right now.
“I stand corrected you both will run yourselves into the ground, and right now your teaching that to Izuku!” She said whacking them both over the head. This was when she noticed Izuku wake up, she smiled in response to finally see him awake after she used up a considerable amount of his energy. “Here drink this, it is from Pony Tsunotori, I checked it and it has more nutrients than my nutrient gummies.” Recovery Girl said handing him the milkshake the student she mentioned gave her.
Izuku recognized the taste confirming that this was the same milkshake she made for him a couple weeks back. “It’s as good as ever.” He said finishing it quickly getting back some of his energy, though he still felt pretty tired overall.
The PA systems came on and everyone, but Izuku knew what was about to happen. “Greeting students and spectators, I left you waiting long enough, let us begin the video of the two student’s vs essentially two pros.” Nezu said in a cheerful tone, still keeping Izuku confused. All of the students were gathered on the field to watch the video sitting on cement constructed temporary seats.
“Basically, you are about to watch a replay of the fight between Bakugo and Todoroki versus Ryukyu and the third year Nejire Hado who was assisting her.” Recovery Girl cut to the chase seeing how surpass Izuku was. Then she gave him a once over and realized he was still wearing those clothes from earlier. “Toshi go to the student’s locker room and get his uniform, say I sent you I mean you pretty much blew your cover earlier if the look Todoroki gave was anything to go by.” She said not yet realizing the hell Todoroki would raise later with his big mouth.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
BAKUGO AND TODOROKI
VS
RYUKYU AND NEJIRE HADO
THIRD PERSON POV
Ryukyu had just crushed that piece of rubble to size them up based off their reactions and neither one of the boys were shaken in the least. It looked like she might have an interesting fight on her hands, fortunately for them her sidekick could not fight except for using the flamethrower. If her sidekick could fight to her full power, then she alone could take them down without her help. Deciding to lead off with a proper quote on quote dragon attack, she had Nejire fire the flamethrower. However, Todoroki raised an ice wall to block it with ease, though it did melt apart immediately afterwards. Bakugo tried his AP Shot to knock her out of the sky, but she just coiled her tail tightly into a cone she to disperse the force of the attack. Todoroki sent a wave of ice her way, but it was stopped in its path by the flamethrower immediately as he was not exactly what people would call peak condition.
Bakugo attempted to break this stalemate of a situation after a few rounds by using his explosion to fly toward the hero. Going around the edge of the flame from the flamethrower, he reached her stomach and let off an explosion point blank. However, she used the cone defies with her tail again to disperse it, but this time she took a small amount of damage due to his proximity. Since he could not fly like that without building up some sweat it took a few dozen more rotations before Ryukyu had to go down to the ground. This was a few moments after the horn for the ten-minute mark blew, unfortunately for the two boys the fight was about to get tougher. As for the wall shifts… Nezu decided to discreetly order Cementoss through his earpiece to make sure the exit door remained behind the pro hero.
LEGUE OF VILLAINS BAR
THIRD PERSON POV
Tomura Shigaraki noticed how after taking a certain amount of damage the hero decided to play it safe by switching to land as well as changing her tactics. “Those noobs better brace themselves; the boss attack pattern is about to change now that their health went from green to yellow.” He said comparing this to a video game, or rather a few he played growing up that used that function.
All For One found this amusing, as childish as it was to compare real life combat to a simple video game his pupil was not wrong. Now that she has taken too much damage to remain airborne in her tired state, she has decided to conserve her strength to prolong the fight. ‘As always Nezu you test your students in the most amusing ways possible don’t you?’ He thought as he decided to go back to focusing on the fight with his pupil.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
BAKUGO AND TODOROKI
VS
RYUKYU AND NEJIRE HADO
THIRD PERSON POV
Ryukyu had had to admit to herself, that explosion quirk packed a considerable punch even in her dragon form. Once she touched down, she spread her wings and told Nejire to fire the flamethrower, as she did this Ryukyu began flapping her wings. This caused the fire to spread wider making it harder on Todoroki to reinforce his ice wall to block the flames. However, the less concentrated flame meant that his ice wall did not completely melt like it did before.
Bakugo noticing the height of the flames came up with an idea to get in close to her again to finish her off. He waited a few turns of this back and forth to get his timing right before starting his plan of attack. After Todoroki moved his foot showing he was ready to throw up another ice wall, he prepared himself to move fast. He jumped just before the new ice wall was made while the older one was still short enough for him to jump over it. The wave of fire came next, this was when he put his plan into motion squatting while throwing one of his arms back for the next step. Finally, after flames passed over him, he used the one hand behind his back to rocket forward in an instant. Normally he would need two hands, but the flames caused him to generate enough sweat that one hand was enough.
Once he was a foot away after the explosion, he got ready to make one last leap forward before unleashing his explosion. However, his plan was foiled as Ryukyu who with her much greater experience saw this attack coming a mile away. With her tail cleverly hidden behind her back, she whipped it forward from her left side grabbing him. She pulled him behind her by pulling her tail up so she could slam him into the ground behind her so he could see the exit just a few feet away from him. Then flung him forward by whipping her tail over her head from the center of her body sending him in a straight line towards Todoroki who did not see his attack coming.
As he was about to hit the ice wall Bakugo used his explosion quirk to destroy it sending Todoroki flying into the wall. Unfortunately for Bakugo he forgot that the power of this explosion was meant to propel him back a safe distance after attacking the dragon hero. Now however it sent him back to her, where she used her tail to whip him from her right side sending him flying into Todoroki. It was ironic how the defensive measure he took with his attack turned into what caused him more pain. Just as he was catching his breath Todoroki was slammed back into the wall by Bakugo both boys getting the air knocked out of them. With this the blow horn went off for the five-minute mark and the exit still remaining behind her.
Todoroki was in a tight spot and did not know what to do before he thought of what Izuku would do in his shoes. Then it hit him ‘If Izuku was here he would do the complete opposite of what my dad has tried to teach me’ he thought before turning to Bakugo. “Bakugo, we need to work together, you cannot win without me.” He said not realizing yet how he screwed up.
Bakugo getting angry that someone was looking down on him gave Todoroki a right hook to his jaw. “Don’t look down on me half and half, not when you are using only half your power!” He shouted at his classmate annoyed by his hypocrisy.
Todoroki was confused by this as Bakugo once again charged the hero in an attempt to take her down on his own. ‘What did I do wrong? All I suggested was that we work together cause he lacks power to do it himself.’ He thought to himself wondering what he did different from Midoriya. After a few moments of thinking on this he realized he was not doing it the same way Midoriya does it. He was doing it the same way his father did barking orders at people, and as much as he hated to admit it his classmate was right. Midoriya always gave his all no matter what the situation or who he was facing, taking a deep breath he grabbed Bakugo shoulder turning him around to face each other.
“WHAT IS IT N-” Bakugo was cut off before he could finish his sentence.
“Your right I have been holding back while you and Midoriya were giving it your all. I am sorry for looking down on you if either of us deserve to fight him more it is you. But if we don’t beat her then neither of us will get the chance to score points before time is up. I will use my fire and ice alongside your explosions, that way at least one of us can move past her, what do you say?” Todoroki asked holding his hand out to Bakugo.
The spiky haired ash blond was at a lost, never before has anyone except his teachers said he was right without him threatening them. “Fine, but we use my plan you got that Todoroki?” He asked his classmate giving him a stern look expecting a yes. After his classmate shook their head, he grinned knowing this was going to be one hell of a fight now. If he was going to lose this even, then the least he could do was kick a pro hero’s ass before being eliminated. Telling him the plan they hurried to do it as time was running out on them.
Bakugo ran at her preparing an explosion with the dragon hero getting ready to deflect him yet again. However, he stopped just out of her tails reach and attacked the ground spreading smoke and dust everywhere. The hero being blinded unable to see anything was then attacked by a torrent of flame surprising her as she assumed Endeavour son could only use his mother’s ice. “MAKE A LAYER OF ICE NOW!” Bakugo shouted from her left making her put her guard up against the other boy thinking a binding attack was coming her way. Instead, however a wave of ice tried to surround her before Nejire melted it with her smashing the rest. This also cleared up the dust revealing Bakugo to be on her right side now.
‘When did he sneak up on me!’ She thought as she saw him preparing a close-range AP Shot. Chucking a rock at him she smirked as she he was about to get thrown into the wall yet again. However,… that did not happen for some reason? Instead, he shattered and the next instant she was shot with a barrage of explosions from behind. In the process not only was she stunned, but her sidekick was also knocked out and sent flying away from her as well. To top it off, the flamethrower got damaged and exploded on her back knocking her out, but not before noticing Bakugo on the left side. ‘I see now, he used his reflection as a decoy while his partner caught my attention. Good teamwork boys, you two might make it as a hero after all?’ she thought before passing out.
Chapter 15: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 15
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 15
AN: HERE YOU GO PEOPLE ANOTHER MIDORIYA FAMILY BOMB!
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
Nezu who was currently losing his sh*t laughing like the madman he was, was also one of the only few watching not stunned right now. Everyone reactions were better than the rodent like creature had anticipated when he decided to hold off on showing this fight. Especially Endeavour reaction as he looked like he was trying to decide between screaming his lungs out in rage or praise his son for taking down a pro hero. As for Aizawa though it was hard to tell if you did not know the man well, he too was shocked but not even he was sure why his colleague/employee was shocked. Even Present Mic himself was for once speechless and he loved to talk more than anyone else he knew. Unfortunately for him Midnight began rubbing her thighs together at this video, it was a good thing everyone was in too much shock to notice.
Aizawa was shocked that the two students who had the most trouble with teamwork ended up pulling off such an attack. ‘And here I thought they were hopeless, Midoriya really is some kind of miracle worker.’ Aizawa grinned under his scarf seeing now why Recovery Girl is putting so much effort into him. Granted he still thought it was odd that the women who policy was go home as early as possible, spent her time afterwork on him. ‘If Midoriya had a healing quirk it would make some sense to me, but his quirk was not a healing quirk like her quirk is, it is the opposite a combat quirk.’ He thought to himself just before Present Mic regained his composure screaming his lungs out.
“WITH THAT FOLKS THE KNIGHT OF EXPLOSIONS AND THE KNIGHT OF ICE HAS SLAYED THE DRAGON!” Present Mic screamed getting the viewers and crowd out of their state of shock. Both erupted in cheers at this epic fight of wills they just saw, even the ones who disapproved of Momo overuse of explosion were cheering for this awe-inspiring fight.
Midnight fortunately pulled herself together before anyone really noticed what she was doing, nearly playing with herself. “Ahem! Ladies and Gentlemen I am proud to tell you that these two students from the fight have secured their spots in round 3!” She announced like Nezu told her to do through her ear piece. Everyone was puzzled not understanding how since both boys had gained zero points during the course of this maze battle. “To explain for those who do not know, as per Nezu secret rule I was informed of after of the second event, which ever individual or team beat the dragon like the knights from fairytales did get an instant pass.” Midnight exclaimed cracking her whip as she bent down and winked fifer the audience giving the two a not-so-subtle sultry gaze. The boys took a few steps back behind their other classmates just to be safe as both had heard the stories of her.
“BUT THEY WERE NOT ON A TEAM!” Momo complained pointing to the two as they did not bother looking at her. Not cause they hated her, but more so because they could not argue with her fairly valid reason.
“That is true young lady, however I felt they both deserved a pass for improvising a team as they displayed incredible teamwork skills. As such the two young men will do battle shortly in order to decide who moves onward to the third event.” Nezu said over the speaker system before taking a sip of his tea.
“On that note here is the score board people!” Midnight said pointing her whip towards the digital board to show the placement of everyone.
Passing List
- Izuku Midoriya = 0 points
- Shoto Todoroki = - 15 points/Katsuki Bakugo = - 74 points
- Pony Tsunotori = 206 points
- Reiko Yanagi = 206 points
- Ibara Shiozaki = 136.12 points
- Mei Hatsume = 120 points
- Tsuyu Asui = 94.42 points
- Setsuna Tokage = 94.42 points
- Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu = 86.745 points
- EIjiro Kirishima = 86.745 points
- Ochaco Uraraka = 85 points
- Kyoka Jiro = 85 points
- Kosei Tsuburaba = 78.685 points
- Neito Monoma = 78.685 points
- Itsuka Kendo = 59.98 points
- Mina Ashido = 59.61 points/Toru Hagakure = 59.61 points
Non Passing List
- Momo Yaoyorozu = 60 points
- Yui Kodai = 60 points
- Kinoko Komori = 60 points
“Why are we not passing when other people with lesser scores than us are passing!” Momo exclaimed in outrage. The audience also lost on this as they too did not understand why they were not passing onto the third event.
“It is simple girls, you three were disqualified for your actions.” Nezu said waiting a moment for it to sink in.
“What do you mean our actions, shroom!” Kinoko spoke also confused as to what the principal was talking about.
“Well let start with you Ms. Komori shall we? You sent one hundred and seven students to the hospital with your quirk during the first event. Which the way you used it by the way, broke the Geneva convention as this sports festival is a technically government funded event. As such you are disqualified from the third round as your punishment for sending so many students to the hospital like you did. ” He said sipping his tea as what he said sunk in.
“Next up is Ms. Yaoyorozu who broke the hero minimal force laws repeatedly during both the first and second event. As such it was either this or a two week suspension after the sports festival which I assume you would not prefer?” Nezu asked her at the end noticing how she bit her lower lip in frustration.
“Finally Ms. Kodai your reason would also have gotten all your other teammates disqualified if not for the others. You made a back deal with Midnight for information on the event for reasons I do not know, but that hardly matters. Stealing classified event information like that was clever on your part, but sadly the drones picked up your explanation to your teammates during the plane ride. As for you Midnight, I will discuss your punishment after the sports festival. But since your quirk is best for putting an end to an out of control fight you will be given a second chance to referee.” He said enjoying how Midnight was literally quaking in her boots. People could call her things like pervert or whor* as much as they wanted, but when it came to her poker face/acting skills, no one could beat her.
UA TWO WEEKS BEFORE
THE SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
Yui Kodai was walking to a certain female teacher who she knew was as interested as Izuku in a skirt as she was. She had heard rumours going from the third years down who originally overheard two teachers talking about it. Apparently Midnight-sensei made a bet with Nezu and the other teaching staff involving the second event of the sports festival. On her way she noticed that Pony was talking to Reiko about something while holding a thermos of some kind. Deciding it did not matter what it was, she continued to the eighteen plus hero art teachers office to strike a deal with her. Reaching the door she knocked on it waiting for a response in case she was… busy.
“Come in darling.” Midnight said seeing it was Yui Kodai from class 1-B stepping past her door way and into her office. “So what brings you here cutie?” She asked the student leaning forward on her desk resting her chin in the palm of her hands with her eyes half shut. ‘This is unusual, I doubt she is here for a cup of tea. What business does she have with me?’ Midnight thought gesturing for her student to sit down.
“I came here to make a deal with you, if you help me win the sports festivals second event then when I come in first overall I will share some private time of Izuku with you.” Yui said as the heroine raised an eyebrow at this offer of hers.
“How will you guarantee that ‘private’ time?” Midnight asked her curious as to what she had up her sleeve.
“I will declare a wager to everyone else, winner takes him out on a date and I have no doubt all the girls will agree.” Yui Kodai said more than willing to do a threesome with her if it meant she got a taste of Izuku.
‘OH WOW! Now that is devious girl taking advantage of their egos. Unfortunately for you I have to put a stop to your plan, at least till little Izuku is ready for that kind of relationship.’ Midnight thought planning to put her to sleep when the time came. “Ok, but you should be warned I love girls just as much as I love guys, maybe even more so.” Midnight said giving her a wink as she laid back in her chair giving her breasts a little shake making the student blush. Though Yui Kodai did not know it, Midnight left out the part of beating the dragon so she would not get the guaranteed chance by forming a team to specifically beat her. After the student left Midnight called Nezu to tell him what was going to happen with her.
“If she is foolish enough to speak about it to someone at the sports festival then the drones will hopefully pick it up. Though this will put another dent in your reputation, are you sure?” He asked her already use to people giving him crap for not being human or his harsh methods of teaching.
“Don’t worry I am already use to people either jerking off to me or giving me crap, instead of being grateful for me trying my hardest to save their lives.” She said sighing as she knew from the beginning of the hero course what the more efficient use of her quirk brought. That was why she created her whole eighteen plus hero persona, if people were gonna call her things like whor* or pervert then she may as well do it herself. Granted this did not change the fact she was tempted to go out and buy a western style dress for Midoriya to wear during the event she had planned.
“You know for all the time you goof around as the eighteen plus hero, you are still the second smartest person in this school aside from me. Unless you count Midoriya that is, still though are you sure wish to go on keep ‘that’ from both him and her?” Nezu asked her still curious as to why he was the only one she has told that bit of info to.
“For now yes… he really does look just like her in her younger years minus those diamond shaped freckles that is.” She said remising about her sister from the few memories she had. She was barely two years old when her twelve year old big sister and her were separated, and she got adopted by a family. ‘Still though I wonder how long till granny figures it out?’ Nemuri thought to herself stretching herself.
“Thank you for doing this Kayama.” Nezu said sighing as he knew this was the best bet to get permission to put an official leash on a possible threat to the next welder of One For All. Not that he thought she would ever cause him any serious physical harm, but the trauma of being violated will definitely make it harder for him to focus on mastering that quirk. After that he turned towards the window of his office to overlook the entire campus. “With evidence of All For One returning I will need to make sure to prepare Midoriya as much as possible.” He said not liking the idea of sending such a young man into battle against the ultimate evil. However it will most likely have to be done, especially if All For One is more healed than All Might is when the final confrontation occurs.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
“Hold on Principal Nezu, why are mine and Toru names beside each other like Bakugo and Todoroki!” Mina exclaimed pointing to the board. Both girls worried about what answer they might receive, granted both wanted to be in denial of the obvious answer before them. Mina noticing how nervous Toru was feeling gave her hand a light squeeze to help calm her new girlfriend down a smidge.
“Since you two girls tie for last place you will unfortunately have to fight for sixteenth spot.” Nezu responded in a cheery tone, despite the fact he felt it was a waste to not have these two determined girls in the mix.
“There is no need sir!” Toru said letting go of Mina hand stepping forward.
“Are you trying to argue with the rules laid out by your principal?” Nezu asked wondering what she was about to do. Though he had a feeling that her next decision would not come from her level headed judgment as such things should for a person in a situation like this.
“I AM GOING TO QUIT, MINA DESERVES TO MOVE FORWARD MORE THAN ME!” Toru shouted shocking everyone. Mina began arguing with her trying to convince to let her drop out instead as she had gotten enough of the limelight as is.
Nezu however chuckled at this making both girls go silent with the rest of the audience. “Very well young Hagakure, I will allow for your request as you were the first to do so.” Nezu said as the board changed to remove her name from the list. What happened next however surprised him, which almost never happened to the point it last happened a few years ago.
“I also want to quit, that way Bakugo can go into the third round at full strength.” Todoroki said making everyone gasp. Well that is everyone except Bakugo who walked up to him trembling in anger at this declaration.
“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HALF AND HALF! I DO NOT NEED YOUR DAMN PITY!” Bakugo shouted in his face as he grabbed him by his shirt collar.
“I would have lost if not for you, so make sure to give Midoriya a proper fight for number one.” Todoroki said shoving Bakugo off of him.
“Hmph! Fine but I am going to fight him at my full power cause I want to, not cause you want me to ice boy.” Bakugo said walking back to the locker room.
Nezu was shocked to see Endeavour son going from cold hearted to putting his fellow classmate before himself. “Very well young Todoroki, I will accept your decision on the condition that you go to the internship I decide for you understood?” Nezu asked him getting a nod from the boy as well as an angry shout accompanied by a pillar of fire from the number two hero in the audience. The fighting brackets were then shown for everyone to see, thankfully for Nezu he was able to multi task during his speech and make the necessary alterations to the original setup.
ROUND 1 | ROUND 2 | ROUND 3 | ROUND 4 | WINNER |
Izuku Midoriya VS Mei Hatsume | ||||
Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu VS Kyoka Jiro | ||||
Neito Monoma VS Tsuyu Asui | ||||
Kosei Tsuburaba VS Ejiro Kirishima | ||||
Setsuna Tokage VS Reiko Yanagi | ||||
Ibara Shiozaki VS Pony Tsunotori | ||||
Mina Ashido VS Itsuka Kendo | ||||
Katsuki Bakugo VS Ochaco Uraraka |
“SHOOOTOOO!” Endeavour roared just above the stands as a pillar of fire erupted from him melting a hole all the way through the ceiling of the arena. Fortunately no one got hurt, but he was still extremely upset to say the least that his son just gave up instead of fighting. After stomping off for a bit of a walk he remembered what his son said. “Wasn’t Midoriya that girl playing the role of the princess?” He said to himself not having paid much attention to anyone but his son this whole time. ‘If my son is infatuated with that girl all I have to do is break her and this ridiculous rebellious streak will finally come to an end.’ He thought to himself thinking his plan was genius. “Midoriya I suggest you prepare yourself, I will use the internship as an excuse to bring you to my agency, there I will teach you what values you should be teaching my son.” Endeavour said grinning thinking she would never refuse an offer from the number two hero unless the number one hero made an offer.
With that the audience had the option to leave to get something to eat. While the remaining contestants who did not pass had the option to participate in other smaller games to show off for the audience. Those who did move on to the final sixteen got something to eat, with Izuku getting dressed into a pair of gym clothes deciding to join his classmates. Despite the other three telling him it was a bad idea, he went anyway meeting Midnight on the way there who traded spots temporarily with Vlad so she could get something to eat. Granted that was all after he realized who Grand Torino was from the news of hero fights he watched going into a fanboy mode.
“Midnight-sensei how are you?” He said not stammering for once actually surprising himself.
“I’m good Midoriya, oh and you can call me Nemuri if you want.” She said ruffling his hair as he blushed.
“I-I-I-I can’t do something like that!” He said covering his face looking away from her. Though for some reason the way she played with his hair felt the similar to how Recovery Girl or his mother would.
Midnight found this amusing as he was just as much of a nervous wreck as her big sister was when their mother joked with the two of them. “I told you to call me that so you can, or if you want you can call me aunty?” She said leaning into his face. His arms flailed around his head as he stuttered in confusion not sure which one was worse for someone to hear him call her. “I am joking so relax, I would feel super old if you called aunty y’know?” Midnight said stifling her giggle as she pulled him into a sideways hug. ‘I cannot wait to see everyones reactions when they see me hugging Izuku like this.’ Midnight thought to herself as Izuku had calmed down a bit going to a light dusting of pink on his cheeks from the previous red he was.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
CAFETERIA
THIRD PERSON POV
The room was filled with people either eating already or those waiting in line to get food from Lunch Rush. Those individuals ranged from four different categories heroes, students, parents of the students, and finally those who worked for UA. That being said the room was pretty much divided into thirds based off those previously mentioned groups. One of those thirds was the faculty members both heroes and non-heroes talking about the students or other work related topics. Another third of them were the students and parents eating and talking together as many were being introduced to one another for the first time. The last third was pretty much divided in two halves with one of those being more cramped than the other. Endeavour with only a few other heroes willing to sit anywhere close to him, little lone the same table even his own son got food from a vending machine to avoid him. The other half of the cramped space was were the other heroes were trying enjoy the most out of this tense lunchroom atmosphere.
Then all went silent when two people who most never expected to see hugging each other like they were walked into the room. Midnight was grinning as she had her left arm wrapped around Midoriya waist, with it weaving under his armpit and over his shoulder. Her hand was pressing his head sideways into her chest as though her ample mounds were fleshy pillows for him. Everyone was mouths agape at this, but the two of them despite one of them being more embarrassed than the other, went into the food line. “Two katsudon Lunch Rush, extra toppings if you don’t mind.” Midnight said letting go of Izuku so they could grab their trays, though she made sure he did not leave her side. On their way to the pro heroes where she knew Midoriya would be the most happy, Endeavour stepped into their path.
“Izuku Midoriya correct? My son may not be here at the moment but even so a conversation between us surely be for your benefit.” Endeavour said placing a hand on their arm as he had to literally look down on the student due to the height difference between them. ‘Hmm… she has a good amount of muscles, she is a little on the thin side but a shift in training should help her reach the ideal body for birthing a strong heir.’ He thought waiting for her to respond. Since he already had the perfect quirk combination due to his son, he noticed that his son physique was more on the fragile side like his wife. So when he rewatched the second round on speed up pausing here and there he noticed how her quirk generated large amounts of energy. Between her quirk being able to synchronize with his son quirk perfectly in terms of offspring, and her physical strength he knew that their child would be the successor he needed. ‘I was so focused on my wife’s quirk I neglected her naturally frail body, but with this girl I can correct that mistake.’ Endeavour thought not realizing that Izuku was shaking before he got slapped by Midnight, causing him to glare at her.
“Let go of my student… ‘NOW’!” Midnight said glaring at the man who was scaring her nephew with his violation of their personal space. Granted she technically violated his personal space earlier, but unlike him she did not do it in a creepy death grip on his arm. Everyone around her either held in their breaths at the sight of her slapping Endeavour or gasped fairly audibly.
“You think you can get stand up to me pervert?” Endeavour questioned her insulted that this joke of a hero in his eyes was daring to stand up to him. A few of his sidekicks who came with him from his agency were standing up in their seats ready to move in to back up their boss.
“She can talk back to you however she likes when you are man handling her student!” Mandalay from the Wild Wild puss*cats stepped up to stand beside her. The rest of their group followed making Endeavour back down before the pr nightmare could begin for him.
‘Damn that group of women, don’t they know their place as heroes under the number two hero?’ He thought before walking back to his seat in a huff.
With that Midnight walked Izuku with her and the group of heroes to the table they were sitting at. What followed was a pleasant lunch conversation as he asked them a lot, and I mean a lot of questions. After a bit it was time for her to leave a few minutes before the students, along with the other first round students. Before leaving however she pulled a small box of mints out of her cleavage making Izuku stutter before she gave him one and had one herself. With that out of the way it was time for the first of the many battles to come today.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
The crowds were roaring with excitement as a remix of Ride Of The Valkyries played with Present Mic announcing the two contestants. “IT IS HERE FOLKS THE BATTLES YOU HAVE BEEN WAITING ALL DAY FOR! REPRESENTING THE SUPPORT COURSE, FIRST UP IS THE BATTLE BETWEEN THE MISTRESS OF MACHINES, THE WIFE OF WIRING MEI HATSUME!” Present Mic shouted as pyrotechnics went off behind Hatsume who without warning anyone flew through the entrance. Doing a few loops before landing and waving her hands at the crowd while discreetly zooming on the support companies seats to see them whispering to each other.
“AND FOR HER OPPONENT! REPRESENTING CLASS 1-A OF THE HERO COURSE, THE FOREST GREEN PRINCESS, THE DIAMOND FACED KNUCKLE DUSTER IZUKU MIDORIYA!” Present Mic shouted before getting smacked over the head by Eraserhead for continuing to call him a princess. Izuku did his best to walk into the ring while not shaking and maintaining his poker face taking a mental not of the crowds excitement. ‘Please don’t expect me to do anything flashy?’ He mentally pleaded to the audience in silence hoping they will not end up booing him.
“Are both fighters ready?” Midnight asked them as they both nodded to her indicating yes. ‘I know I have to stay objective but good luck Izuku.’ She thought before raising her whip. “BEGIN!” Midnight declared just before a dance of absolute chaos and insanity had begun before everyone eyes.
Chapter 16: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 16
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 16
AN: HERE YOU GO ENJOY THIS CHAPTER ALL OF YOU MEIxIZUKU FANS!
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
The moment Midnight declared the start of the fight Mei went on the attack to show off her babies. “BEHOLD MY STICKY BABY!” She said as she flew up and shot capsules half the size of baseballs filled with glue at Izuku who began dodging frantically. Her speed when shooting was so fast that the audience could not keep track where she was aiming, making it look like she was firing at random. For her it was refreshing to have someone who thinks and reacts at a normal pace like her. As she has to usually slow down her thought process for those around her so she could properly explain her babies to them when they asked. Or in this case help her demonstrate her new baby for much longer period of time than a normal person could. A sentiment Izuku somewhat shared with her as he too had slow down for the people around him by concentrating. Mei turned away for a moment after a minute or so of this to see how the support companies were feeling so far about this baby.
“NOW THAT IS MOST CERTAINLY A UNIQUE NAME FOR AN INVENTION?” Present Mic said trying his hardest to not make a penis joke. Midnight and Eraserhead on the other hand both rolled their eyes knowing his childish humour he was actually suppressing. Nezu who knows Present Mic well also knows the voice hero knows better than to use dirty jokes when on air like this. Granted he never really made them to begin with as those were more Midnight thing than his, his were more childish… and simply loud.
Izuku was caught off guard to say the least as he was not expecting a glue gun to be fired at him, especially this rapid fire succession. Unfortunately for him her ammunition seemed to be plentiful based off the size of the ammunition and the sizeable pouch she had at her waist. Being unable to get the few seconds to hold still and attack with a Delaware Smash he had no choice but to stumble and dodge. While doing this he noticed how her jetpack functioned, and he realized her limitless power source was also her greatest weakness. What was making his situation so dire was the fact that every attack he dodged meant he had less room to move around in after. If he did not think of a plan soon he would be unable to move and left at her air superiority mercy. Luck smiled upon him however as he noticed her looking away from him for a few seconds, this moment of her not firing gave him the chance he needed that her swift reloading did not allow him. Unleashing a Delaware smash after calculating the trajectory/speed of the capsule, the power of his attack, her position when she would recover from his attack, and the moment the ball of glue would get into position.
“MIDORIYA LOOKED LIKE THEY WERE IN A TIGHT SPOT FOR A WHILE THERE BUT MANAGED TO LUCK OUT WHEN HIS AIR ATTACK JUST NOW!” Present Mic said being careful not to spoil his glue ball surprise for his opponent. That was when the voice hero noticed the mouse principal snickering to himself and his friend raising an eyebrow at him. “WHAT IS SO FUNNY YOU TWO?” He asked them unsure why they were laughing. Aizawa told him to wait till after the fight for an explanation of what he apparently did not know.
Mei Hatsume fired off her gun only to a second later to have herself swept off her feet mid air by a strong wind force. Her jet pack pulling her a few feet closer to the ground before righting herself into proper standing position facing him. She was about to fire at him when some sort of liquid exploded in her top vent that was sucking in air. This however triggered her to soar upward due to the hot air being vented from below that now had no counter force to keep it in check. Quickly turning off her pack before going to high, but as she was about to hit the ground she got knocked back by another strong air blast. To avoid getting knocked out of the arena before she could show off more, she launched her grappling her hooks from her utility belt. The prongs got stuck in the ground holding her in place on the edge of the arena now realizing the air blasts came from him.
Realizing she could not stop herself from getting knocked out again from this, she took off her jetpack turning it around. Then turning it back on knowing it could not suck in air anymore, she let go putting up with the minor pain from the hot air as it launched itself at her opponent. Izuku jumped up to dodge it, already knowing what she would do next he prepared a Delaware smash… except after the glue attack another came.
The second attack she used was something that looked like a disk launcher, that fired a small net. Originally she made the net bigger but decided it was better to put a few extra nets in her utility belt and it was arguably a better size for capture as well. Though a net covering their full body would be better for entangling them overall, her smaller nets were different. They were an odd cross between a bola and a net so when they hit his outstretched hand the balls spun around interlocking. Now her opponents arms were tied together in a way that even most strength quirk users could not easily rip apart without breaking their arms.
Izuku landed, deciding to continue his charge surprising her making her smile in excitement. Unfortunately for Izuku he was too used to punching, so switching to kicking techniques threw him off a bit, allowing her to dodge them after calling back her grappling hooks. As this went on he was getting frustrated as the hero who techniques he watched were useless on this flat surface… ‘FLAT! WHY DID I NOT REALIZE IT SOONER!’ He thought going from kicking to stomping the ground repeatedly at ten percent. This resulted in large bits of the floor splitting upward on the odd angles he needed them too.
Mei found this odd, then she noticed as she kept on dodging him failing to aim at him through all the dirt and dust his stomping created. She had noticed that now there was essentially no walking space between the large flat pieces of ruble. The resulted in her not having the strength to push them down instantly so she had to jump and dash in between the different ones. However since he was faster than her, this tighter space now made it difficult for her to have anytime to aim. This was despite her being able to keep up with Izuku fast thinking that usually out paced most. Bakugo is able to keep up with him as well… well if you consider attacking every passing second like a pomeranian with rabies keeping up with him.
Elsewhere at the nurses office Grand Torino was chuckling making the other two in his company raise an eyebrow. “Since when do you laugh at property damage?” Recovery Girl asked him wondering why he is not berating Izuku instead. “Since he was only really taught how to punch thanks to a certain someone…” Grand Torino said looking at his former student for a second to make them cough into their hands and rub the back of their head. “… He decided to change the battlefield in order to make use of my fighting style deeming it most effective against her.” He said waiting with surprised eagerness to see what the kid could learn just from watching.
Back at the fight, despite yet being able to tear apart the net at five percent power Izuku Midoriya had still managed to get a lead on Mei Hatsume. He would have used ten percent but after feeling how it was straining his legs he decided to play it safer and not break his arms. “SO IF I GOT THEIR STRATEGY RIGHT PEOPLE THEY DECIDED TO GIVE UP ON BREAKING THEIR HANDS FREE, AND TURNED THEMSELVES INTO A HUMAN PINBALL?” Present Mic said getting literally dizzy trying to keep up with where Izuku was on the battlefield. Aizawa just gave up already trying to keep up with his squirrel brained student and decided to watch when they kick Mei Hatsume. Nezu simply sipped his tea seeing how long till they had a Grand Torino with a strength quirk instead of an air based quirk. Midnight was smirking at this sight enjoying the thoughts of how right now, her grandparents are probably arguing over the sight of this bizarre and unintentional homage to her grandfather.
After a few minutes of this bouncing off his makeshift walls getting the hang of this fighting style to a for the moment satisfactory degree and seeing Mei in his ideal spot Izuku begun his attack. Finding Mei he called out to her making it looked it he was going straight at her. Instead when she pulled out her glue gun to try and stick him in place to give a speech about her device. He rolled to the side by stomping only his left foot, landing on the wall to his left before going into his actual straight attack. Mei quickly firing her glue gun at him again, was surprised when he stomped and straightened out ducking under it. Rolling to a stop just beneath her on his back with his legs pulled close he kicked her with both feet sending her flying to the edge yet again. However this time she had to use four grappling hooks suspending her in mid air, two in the wall and two of them in two pieces of the floor of the arena. Izuku followed her when she was sent flying so when she got suspended in midair he accidentally landed on her basically straddling her waist. Something Midnight was enjoying the sight thinking of how exciting they would be to use during actual sex.
While doing this he gave her utility belt a horse jokey like kick that he got to practice earlier thanks to Pony Tsunotori. Unfortunately he kicked the wrong one that resulted in the two in the wall retracting pulling them back into the arena. Izuku slammed his feet down on the prongs on the ground to try and stop them from slamming into the concrete at high speed. Though they stumble out of the opposite end of the arena since she landed first she was disqualified so he won. However the position they landed in where she was straddling his waist now while holding down his arms, panting heavily made it a little awkward to say the least. “And just like that my darlings, we have our first fighter moving on, IZUKU MIDORIYA!” Midnight declared as the board changed.
ROUND 1 | ROUND 2 | ROUND 3 | ROUND 4 | WINNER |
Izuku Midoriya VS Mei Hatsume | Izuku Midoriya VS Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu | |||
Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu VS Kyoka Jiro | ||||
Neito Monoma VS Tsuyu Asui | Neito Monoma VS Ejiro Kirishima | |||
Kosei Tsuburaba VS Ejiro Kirishima | ||||
Setsuna Tokage VS Reiko Yanagi | ||||
Ibara Shiozaki VS Pony Tsunotori | ||||
Mina Ashido VS Itsuka Kendo | ||||
Katsuki Bakugo VS Ochaco Uraraka |
The crowd was applauding for both fighters as the two decided to now explain for them and Mic. “The reason Nezu was laughing before was the fact that it was not an accident, but I assume calculated.” Aizawa said bewildering the audience.
“To make it clear, Izuku Midoriya IQ falls just a few points behind mine. Essentially making them the new officially recognized second smartest person in all of Japan.” Nezu said as though it was nothing while everyone was shocked. During this moment of shock Mei Hatsume jumped up and gave him a helping hand to get back up on his feet. “To be more precise Midoriya and Hatsume are both on par with me due to a brain condition called Synaptic Overload Syndrome. I will explain it in a way that anyone who is not a doctor will be able to understand. So, there is the phenomenon that I just mentioned, that causes the brain to be unable to properly turn off and stop processing under any circ*mstances. In that way, even while sleeping from exhaustion their minds are still running background calculations and operations. The side-effects could include insomnia, hyper-activeness, muttering, stimming, and other such symptoms as an example. Fortunately only Hatsume is displaying the hyperactive trait, unlike Midoriya.” He said making Aizawa regret slightly allowing Midoriya to stay in his class. Vlad on the other hand wanted to punch himself in the face for letting Aizawa take such a potential filled student from him.
While this conversation was being broadcasted a new one was beginning between the two competitors. Doing so as they talked in such fast mumblings that Nezu had to play a live recording of it on lowered speed for people to understand.
“Your jetpack was incredible, other than a small electrical charge to get it started, the rest of the energy is clean and renewable!” Izuku said impressed by her jetpack run almost entirely on clean energy.
“I know, I was amazed how you managed to figure out my baby!” Mei said surprised that someone outside the support course even somewhat understood her work.
“Well, it quite efficient actually the main power turbine on the back continuously drew in large amounts of air. This in turn created a powerful pushing force as a side effect which was pushing you down a bit from right above you. While you used the cooling system that expelled heat to push you up from the bottom, by adjusting the two you could maintain whatever altitude you wanted. With extra heat expulsion from the sides you could also change direction whenever you needed or wanted to. However when you were flipped around the pushing force from above became a pulling force. This was due to the funnel of hot air created by your under vents pulling the cold air which your top vent essentially made into a pillar above you.” Izuku said on a bit of a rant, but for Mei she drank in every word. Starting to imagine them working on more of her babies together, and for some reason a child calling her mother showed in that fantasy who also began assisting them.
“Yeah unfortunately the greatest part of my baby design ended up being a major weakness in a fight? But to think you appreciate my BABIES!” Mei said admitting her baby had a few flaws in it current state that she would need to correct. Yet still excited to find someone other than her parents who did not yell at her for hard work in creating these mechanical miracles.
“Who in their right mind wouldn’t!? It can be used for almost every hero, hundreds no thousands could use it for faster travel to crime scenes no matter their quirk!” Izuku told her already imaging how many heroes could benefit from a more refined version of this device.
For a moment Mei Hatsume stopped thinking about everything else around her and all she could see was her fantasy from before springing to life. Her in her own personal lab working on a new baby as he comes, hugging her from behind handing her a tool. The small girl with his green excited eyes and their pink hair matching her own colour yet matching his messiness. A set of diamond freckles like his looking like they were squished together as she smiled with an ear to ear grin holding up a small box holding some materials. When she realized he had been asking her this whole time if she was okay looking concerned, she realized she needed to assure him she was okay before popping the question.
“I am fine don’t worry?” Mei said waving off his concern with a laugh as that was literally nothing compared to her previous home lab explosions. After he looked like he was calm again she asked him what she wanted to know. “MAKE BABIES WITH ME!” She shouted in excitement forgetting how to ask him properly, as she tackled him to the ground. While he was a stuttering red in the face mess, the crowd was either shocked into gasping or equally red at such a bold declaration, with some doing both.
Seeing this her protective instincts kicked in and she pried the girl off of him while Cementoss brought cement up to her neck to restrain her. “Ahem! Despite me being the eighteen plus hero, even I think declaring that than making an attempt for their virginity in front of the world is a bit much.” Midnight said clearing her throat getting the girl attention interrupting their conversation which was leading to a somewhat dangerous situation. Waiting a few seconds for it to stop she continued.
“WELL DAMN MIDNIGHT, AND HERE I THOUGHT YOU WERE THE THIRSTIEST PERSON AROUND? EITHER THAT OR POWER LOADER IS TEACHING SOMETHING EXTRA IN THE SUPPORT COURSE CONSIDERING HOW SURPRISED YOU WERE!” Present Mic said dying of laughter at this sight till Aizawa smacked him upside the head. Power Loader who was in the teacher section was covering his face with his hands in embarrassment at what his student just did. The grandfather of said student was already writing a speech to give to the parents of the boy to not press charges against her.
“STILL ALL JOKES ASIDE I GOTTA SAY YOU WERE FIRING SO FAST MY EYES COULDN’T EVEN KEEP UP, I AM AMAZED YOU GOT LUCKY THAT YOUR AIM WAS AS ACCURATE AS IT WAS DESPITE IT BEING RANDOM.” Present Mic said receiving a confused look from his two co announcers as well as the two students along with Midnight.
“What do you mean random? We were moving at a normal speed right?” Mei asked Present Mic the first question, aiming the second at Izuku as she turned to him receiving a nod of yes.
“I am afraid to even ask this but what do we appear like to the two of you when we move and you two do not try to match our speed for thinking or moving?” Aizawa asked already worried of the answer he was about to receive. Though a small part of him hoped they were not like Nezu who always complained to him how staff meeting took too long for his liking. Because it takes everyone too long to process new information given to them at said meetings while he is already thinking on several topics ahead of them.
“By the time you think of one idea and think it over I already have had several pop up in my head and already thought them over in almost every possible angle.” Izuku said turning to Mei who also agreed with him. For Izuku that was why he could almost instantly analyze any quirk he sees so fast that a few times police officers asked if he had an intelligence boosting quirk. “In terms of moving… well I thought it was normal for everything to slow down in a fight like it is one of those slow motion scenes in movies and shows.” He said remembering the USJ incident where he was able to give the police a supposedly too detailed and creepily precise description of the leader of the attack. He still found it rude since they were the ones that asked him for as much details as he could give them. For everyone hearing this it made him sound like he was a main character in his own anime, boggling them wether he hit his head a little too hard or not. “But even if my reflexes act in time, I don’t always have the speed or the room to dodge an attack in time.” He said remembering all the times in middle school where he saw an attack pretty much coming a mile away but was unable to do anything to stop it. Mei was agreeing with him again how it is also how she views the world around her. Both individuals found it troublesome to when their physical abilities could not keep up with their minds when they wanted them too. However with the newly acquired power of One For All his body could now start to keep up with his mind in terms of speed or power.
Nezu was cackling like a madman getting everyone out of their shocked daze after hearing this absurd explanation. “Looks like we need to give Young Hatsume a proper IQ test as well don’t we Power Loader? Looks like she might be close to my IQ as well.” Nezu said finding it too joyful to have more people who could understand his pains. Everyone else watching however were worried how most likely the three smartest individuals in Japan were a chimera like mouse creature in a business suit, a pink hair mad scientist who uses inappropriate phrasing, and a hero fanboy from what little they could tell of him.
“I BET YOU DIDN’T HAVE AIZAWA HELP YOU WITH THIS FOR MIDORIYA!” Power Loader called out pointing at the announcers booth.
“Your correct, I did not get his assistance with it since I did this before young Midoriya even enrolled little lone applies to UA.” Nezu said making the support course teacher slump down into his seat sniffling. This however made many people hearing this wonder why Nezu tested his IQ before UA or how the rodent had met the young man. When All Might began training Midoriya Nezu checked his records and found it odd how he had perfect test scores but so many incident reports. This made him suspect his school was covering up for another student at the time, only to find the unfortunate truth recently. Still as a result he decided to give Midoriya a proper test, and sent in the results to hopefully help remove those stains his middle school left on his record if chose a school other than UA.
“Oh right, can’t wait for our baby to help us make more babies in the future!” Mei exclaimed before getting carried off by Cementoss after she squeezed her way out of the cement somehow to give him a peck on the cheek. For her parents however they were overflowing with excitement as they actually have a genuine chance to become grandparents now. Her grandfather who was still watching this was unsure wether to be even more worried cause her crush was just like her. Or to be less worried since this means he can actually survive her. Most of the others after him who were watching were jealous that she got to declare something like that to the whole world before they could.
Izuku stood there in confused silence for a minute before speaking up to ask a question to no one in particular. “Was she talking about making an invention to help us make more inventions, or was she talking about an actual baby?” He asked unsure of what she was talking about.
“Unfortunately for your peace of mind Midoriya, I think she meant a real baby.” Aizawa told him in a deadpan tone knowing what kind of trouble he might experience thanks to his encounters with Mrs. Joke. Who shouted “LETS DO A DOUBLE MARRIAGE CEREMONY WITH THEM!” Her usual abandon for the social normal still there.
Endeavour did not see any of this as he was busy walking around to try and find his son as well as to clear his head. Shoto was smart and did not go back to his class seats after the fighting began but sneaked his way back into the nurses office where Recovery Girl allowed him to watch the fight. When Izuku got back however she had him lay down immediately to check his legs despite him saying he was all right. Inko however in the stands was concerned about what kind of other crazy girls eyes her son may have drawn towards him. Todoroki on the other hand was unknowingly blushing when he saw Izuku began panting in the fight. Fortunately for him the other three in the room who were being careful of what they said earlier due to him being in the room did not notice his blush.
With that Cementoss needed a full thirty minuted of work to fix the field, but once that was done the next two came out. “ALRIGHT FOLKS FIRST WE HAVE REPRESENTING CLASS 1-B! THE WALL OF STEEL, ONE HALF OF THE MANLY DUO TETSUTETSU TETSUTETSU!” Present Mic said as the young man came walking out clashing his metal fists together. “ON THE OTHER SIDE HIS OPPONENT AND REPRESENTATIVE OF CLASS 1-A HERO COURSE! THE MISTRESS OF MUSIC, THE ROCKER WHO WILL LITERALLY ROCK YOU TO THE CORE WITH HER MUSIC KYOKA JIRO!” He said as she then walked out from her side getting into the ring. Just like before Midnight asked them if they were ready and the match was declared to begin.
Chapter 17: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 17
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 17
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
The fight began with a surprisingly forward attack from Jiro, who was meeting Tetsutetsu by running towards him. This caught him off guard, but for a reason he did not understand she brought her two earphone jacks together for a rather surprising attack. Results were a sonic boom sending him flying back, the impact knocking the wind out of him despite his metal coating. In fact his metal coating caused the vibrations to carry throughout his body much easier, even amplifying them a bit causing him more pain than other people. He was dazed gripping hard on his consciousness trying to avoid blacking out. For actual time this was only a few moments but those moments felt like hours to him as he was trying to wrap his head around what happened to him. Granted his ears were still ringing like all hell, however he did not remember his classmate Monoma telling him about this attack. This surprised him cause Monoma was an expert at quirk analysis due to how his quirk functioned. Which as a result had him studying quirk science a lengthy bit he claimed as he needed to be able to analyze any quirk he copied quickly. However Tetsutetsu and Monoma were not the only ones surprised, Jiro was just as surprised as them. Not even she knew she could do that until now, as she thought she could only use her heartbeat as the base for her sound attacks.
“FIRST MIDORIYA AND NOW JIRO? WHAT HAVE YOU BEEN TEACHING THOSE STUDENTS OF YOURS ERASERHEAD?!” Present Mic exclaimed not seeing nonsense like this since the big three did their sports festival for their first year.
Aizawa groaned internally at this as whenever his students did something out of the expected everyone assumed he taught them it. “I did not know she could do that either.” He said in his always monotone voice. ‘According to her quirk file she could only use her heartbeat as the sound for her attack. Looks like I might need Recovery Girl and Problem Child to give her quirk another assessment?’ Aizawa thought already seeing the headache that was coming his way down the road.
Nezu however was enjoying this as he had previously speculated that her own heartbeat was not the only sound she could use. However this now proved him right, this also meant he would need to get her quirk properly assessed so she could properly train. Izuku who was watching it right now from the safety of the temporary nurses office also was happy his assessment about her quirk was right. The reason he was there was due to Recovery Girl not wanting him to leave her side as much as possible. After what happened with Endeavour earlier and what happened with Hatsume after their fight, she was somewhat worried. More specifically she was worried about who would approach him next, maybe the Hero Public Safety Commission?
Back to the fight Jiro was thinking she would have had to attack his ears directly to force him into submission. Which meant she would have had to ran at him, assuming he was as tough as Kirishima in terms of defense. Looking as though she was right he still appeared so as he was already getting up, so she decided to use the same attack from before despite not quite understanding it. However when she used it this time it resulted in something unexpected from the last time. Tetsutetsu stood his ground blocking the sides of his face with his arms while bent over looking at the ground. After this passed he took advantage of Jiro confusion as to why he withstood the attack this time to try and strike back at her. Unfortunately for him his attack did not go as he originally had planned resulting in him tripping for a second smashing his two forearms together.
This resulted in the vibrations in his arms intensifying one another as his metal skin shattered before propelling the sharp shrapnel like pieces at Jiro. Though she reacted quickly when he tripped by crossing her arms over her face in an x shape protecting her eyes, nose, and mouth. However the sides of her face, her forearms, and her ribs were cut or stabbed with shrapnel. Recovering before she could… also because he feared another sound attack of whatever that was, he ran at her punching her mid section sending her flying to the edge. She would have gone over it, but she used her earphone jacks as anchors to keep herself in place so she would not lose. Chasing after her he applied a new metal coating thinking she could not use that sound attack again after his last punch. However just barely catching her breath she tried to use that attack again… however that ended up being her own undoing. To protect himself from her possible attack while still being able to attack her, he covered his front by putting together his forearms. Unknowingly however this deflected her sonic boom attack as it was close range sending him flying back but just barely conscious. Jiro however was knocked out instantly due to her better hearing and sent flying into the stadium wall with small amounts of blood trickling from her ears.
With that the battle ended and Midnight called for emergency medical bots in a hurry after running to Jiro to make sure she was ok. Tetsutetsu won moving onto the next round, and with damage to the ring being minimal the next fight took only a ten minute wait. Izuku helped Recovery Girl with their injuries as best he could, which she complimented him for, but made sure to tell him not to let it get to his head.
With the field ready Present Mic began to introduce the next two fighters. “AFTER THE FIRST TWO INTENSE FIGHTS LET HOPE THAT THE ENERGY DOES NOT DIE DOWN WITH THE COMING FIGHTS!” He said getting the crowd to cheer pushing him to introduce the next fighters. “REPRESENTING CLASS 1-A IS THE GREEN QUEEN HERSELF, THE FROG PRINCESS FROM THE NEXT POND OVER TSUYU ASUI!” Present Mic said as she walked through her door. “AND HER OPPONENT REPRESENTING CLASS 1-B IS THE GENTLEMEN OF QUIRK GENES, THE MASTER OF MIMICRY NEITO MONOMA!” He said as the blond walked through his entrance with four quirks under his belt. Both Fighters indicated to Midnight they were ready and the battle had begun.
Tsuyu jumped right into the air to get above him, shooting her tongue at him to try and bind him. However Neito used Mina acid on low acidity to slip through her grasp but avoid dealing any permanent damage to her tongue. “AAAAHH!” She screamed in recoil as she retracted her tongue falling from the air to the ground.
“NOW THAT IS DEFINITELY GOING TO NEED MORE THAN A POPSICLE TO HELP HER FOLKS!” Present Mic said before Aizawa slapped him over the head. “WHAT WAS THAT FOR MAN?” He asked his friend confused as to the sudden slap over the head despite him telling worst jokes in the past.
“Recovery Girl texted me and told me to slap you upside the head for her cause you made a joke about a frozen desert being used as actual medicine for a bad injury like Asui injury.” Aizawa said sighing as he rubbed his temples. ‘Thanks a lot Vlad, thanks to your student I will probably be receiving a call from her parents later.’ He thought to himself in annoyance. Nezu however was simply impressed by his odd, all be it dangerous use of Ashido quirk.
Back at the fight Tsuyu was fortunate her legs were quite strong and thanks to her large somewhat padded hands she was able to absorb the impact from the fall fairly well. Deciding not to use her tongue again she charged at him jumping in zig zags, so Neito sent globs of acid into her direction which made pot holes. The holes created by this attack caused her to trip/slip giving her skin irritation where it was met. This however gave her no choice to but roll to the side to avoid a torrent of acid, thankfully for Aizawa sake avoiding the acid potholes.
Deciding it was pointless to try and zig zag again due to his pot hole attack from before she switched her attack plan. She began to circle him instead trying to find either an opening to move in again or hope he reached his limit with her classmates quirk. However despite it not being effective now he sent globs of acid in all directions around himself making more holes confusing her.
At the four minute mark Neito has reached his limit as his arms were starting to get minor burns. This was unfortunately from his copying quirk not giving him the same resilience to her acid Mina mutation quirk gave her skin. Noticing how she began jumping in place he braced himself by kneeling, though to Tsuyu it looked like he was hurt from the acid more than she originally thought. Taking what she thought was her chance she had built up enough momentum to jump straight to him to do an overhead axe kick. However he knew this would end up being her only attack plan so he used his former teammate air solidifying quirk. Creating a flat surface he put his hands against it, using it to push her aside before grabbing it on both sides.
“FIRST AN ACID QUIRK AND NOW HIS PREVIOUS TEAMMATE QUIRK FROM THE PREVIOUS TWO ROUNDS? THIS GUY IS LIKE A RECORD OF THE BEST HITS FROM THE HERO COURSE!” Present Mic said liking how his fights allowed him to see multiple quirk matchups at once. Aizawa was somewhat agreeing with him wondering what his student would do in the face of basically multiple opponents. Nezu was now wondering why he was only using one quirk at a time instead of two in combination like in training. It also bugged him how Neito Monoma went over his limit with Mina Ashido acid while boxing himself in like that. ‘Sure you cannot be attacked easily, but that also means if she gets past those defences he is doomed he may as well be walking in a minefie-” Nezu thought till he realized what his plan was and what one of his two potential remaining quirks are.
Getting back to the fight she shot her tongue at his feet where there was no acid she pulled herself midair towards him just barely avoiding the acid. However he tossed the frisbee made of air at her, fortunately for her she was naturally more agile than most people so jumping off it was easy. She retracted her tongue and did a flip when it finally returned to her. Then she brought her foot down for another kick like earlier except instead of a direct hit to the head like before. She was intending to land just before him, then tackle him into his own acid, however he made a cone out of air getting her foot stuck in it. Finding her a little heavy he decided to throw her right away, spinning the cone as he did so making her dizzy. The acid ended up eating through the cone, luckily Tsuyu managed to attach her tongue to the clean side battlefield. Using it to spin herself off the acid side to the clean side just in time for the cone to fall apart on her, causing her to skid to a halt near the edge of the arena.
Recovering Tsuyu got up while Neito latest quirk wore off, going back in she ran at him hoping he was too tired to repel her again. While his panting was from using his classmate air quirk, he was far from done, in fact his true plan with the acid finally was ready. All the acid from earlier mixed with the concrete to create basically a lake of highly explosive liquid. However she did not know this was his true plan to finish her after he exhausted her enough to prevent her from dodging this last attack. Using Endeavour hell flame quirk he copied earlier, he sent a wave of fire outward. This caused the explosion sending her flying out of the arena… along with a little more than two thirds of the arena itself. Fortunately for him he remembered to put ear plugs in from his pocket while she was still dazed before, despite his short breaths.
Everyone was simply shocked to see such intense flames come from Neito Monoma, before Midnight checked on Tsuyu Asui. ‘Well that is a relief, Izuku and Recovery Girl should be able to handle this.’ Midnight thought as the green haired girl was carried off by the med bots. “NOW THAT BATTLE TRULY LIVED UP TO THE HYPE MUCH MORE THAN EVEN I EXPECTED WITH THAT FINAL ATTACK!” Present Mic said but decided to keep the fact that he knew those flames as Endeavours. Nezu and Aizawa also had the same idea, hoping not to provoke the hot headed flame hero after what they saw before.
Endeavour however simply remembered him as the student he passed in the hallway, not caring how he used his quirk like he did. Rather he was waiting for the blond hair student his son surrendered to in order to see if he is actually strong or not. Other than their first fight the only other he had an eye on right now was that Izuku Midoriya student. ‘Their fight was impressive, turning the tables like that on the other girl despite her having air superiority over them.’ He thought as he also though back to what she said after the fight. He made a mental note to get a restraining order against her in the future so she does not interfere between his son and future daughter in law.
The damage took about thirty minutes to fix, as such they decided to do an interview of the other students. This was to get their takes on the upcoming fights to fill up time and distract the audience.
“Midoriya has got this for sure!”
“I saw Midoriya helping Recovery Girl earlier with the injured students from the other fights.”
“They are so cuuute! I hope they do not get any scars from these fights.”
These and many more things were said by students with out of the twenty-seven interviewed, twenty-two of those alone were comments about Izuku Midoriya. The reporter who was still young and new to this tried to go to the nurses office to speak with this student but was held back by the veteran camera man. All the news outlets know that Recovery Girl does not like cameras anywhere near the infirmary, except these new people like this reporter. As such the camera man stopped her from making what would have been a hellish mistake on her part to make.
The next fighters stepped up to the figurative plate, ready to give the fight their all. “REPRESENTING CLASS 1-B IT IS THE WALL OF AIR,THE BREATHLESS BATTLER KOSEI TSUBURABA!” Present Mic said pointing out his defensive technique and the downfall of his quirk as he introduced him. Needless to say the student was having a hard time maintaining a proper smile with such a revealing introduction about himself.
“HIS OPPONENT REPRESENTING 1-A THE WALL OF MANLINESS, A TRUE MANS MAN IS EJIRO KIRISHIMA!” Present Mic said not realtime how his last comment sounded. For Kirishima he felt a tad awkward due to the second half of the statement. Mainly due to how Mina once pointed out to him in middle school how she caught some of the girls in class writing yaoi fan fiction of him and the other guys. This was something they both agreed to never tell the other guys in class about, which miraculously they never found out as far as the two know. Though despite saying to people how he prefers women, which for some reason he had to as him saying manly all the time apparently made them think he was into guys? But after seeing Midoriya in the girls uniform that day… well he was unsure but decided to ask for advice about it after the sports festival was over.
With a declaration from Midnight the fight began with a rush of punches from Kirishima who hardened his skin using his quirk. Tsuburaba reacted using his quirk to make an air shield covering his top chest area, not breaking but it left his stomach vulnerable to a kick. Kirishima had to take a moment to toss it aside to move forward again, this time however his opponent covered his entire front. This however made his shield more thin, so after a dozen punches it would break. The result was Tsuburaba stumbling back a few steps after each break before quickly putting up another shield. In the end he was pushed to the edge before getting punched across the face and onto the grass.
“THOUGH MANY PEOPLE MAY CALL IT BORING COMPARED THE OTHER FIGHTS, IT A TRUE BATTLE OF WILLS AS THESE TWO STOOD THEIR GROUND AGAINST THE FOE STANDING BEFORE THEM!” Present Mic said as Kirishima helped the 1-B student up.
“If you ever want to Kirishima, I can always help you test how hard you can get?” Midnight asked him being over on the podium slightly, her index finger of her right hand pressed against her bottom lip as she gave a sultry lick. The audience were unsure of how to react, some genuinely praying for the boy that someone else gets the eighteen-plus hero attention.
“You mean training my quirk… right?” Kirishima asked backed away slowly with Tsuburaba hiding behind him. All they got were a resigning shrug of her shoulders saying maybe to him or who knows, without using any actual words. “RUN!” Tsuburaba said grabbing his opponent by their shoulder and pulling them with him before they also began to run.
“Midnight… if you sleep with one of my students… again, then I will send you to the hospital this time.” Aizawa threatened her as this would make the seventeenth student of his she had slept with thus far over the years of her teaching. Till this day Aizawa and all the other staff members questioned why Nezu let her get way with it. Granted Nezu did once tell them the reason was due to her sad*stic tendencies whenever she had slept with a student in the past she was always harder on them not easier. Though he can see that, he still thought it was just a sick joke the two did together to make his life harder. The next fight was one of true girl power, which was a mirror to the last battle of manliness or yaoi depending on a viewers inclinations/hobbies as Present Mic had put it. ‘Thanks to Mic making his potentially suggestive comment about Kirishima people are definitely gonna make some yuri comments about this next fight aren’t they?’ Midnight thought happily while some of the other teachers thought worryingly with Midnight and Cementoss having to maintain a normal face through this.
“ALRIGHT FOLKS STEPPING FORWARD FOR THIS NEXT FIGHT ARE BOTH STUDENTS FROM CLASS 1-B! FIRST OFF IS THE SELF SETTING MANNEQUIN, THE LADY OF LIZARDS SETSUNA TOKAGE!” Present Mic said waving her hands to the crowd. The green haired girl deciding to pull a Midnight and make a v with her fingers and sticking her long lizard like tongue through the v. ‘Oh yeah if it is not cause of Mic it will be cause of her.’ The teachers except for Midnight thought with Vlad face who was palming in slight embarrassment, especially since Midnight gave his student a thumbs up.
“HER OPPONENT THE SILENT FLYER, THE GAL OF GHOSTS REIKO YANAGI!” Present Mic declared as she came through her entrance normally without waving to the crowd. Midnight declared the fight to begin after looking to both contestants and getting a nod for yes.
Setsuna started the fight by dismembering her body sending her parts flying at her classmate in an attempt to overwhelm her. Overwhelm her it did, Reiko was unable to control so many of her body parts and got head butted by Setsuna who used her other body parts to cover her head. With Reiko stumbling back from the head butt Setsuna put herself back together getting shoved by her classmate to the ground. Setsuna who had Reiko face on the floor with their arm twisted behind their back bent down to whisper something to the ghost girl. “As much as I want you to surrender, your ass feels way to good for me to want to stop.” Setsuna said to her not being serious in the slightest while grinding her knee into Reiko crotch knowing she would rather surrender than make herself look like a pervert.
Trapped underneath her classmate Reiko was unable to squirm out of her grasp, doing her best to stifle her moans trying to escape her throat. ’Damn it Setsuna, thanks to your hand gesture earlier if I let out a single moan people are gonna compare me to Midnight-sensei!’ Reiko thought to herself. Knowing full well she would let out a moan right now if she tried to push Setsuna off of her she decided to surrender. After tapping her left leg twice at Midnight question of wether or not she wanted to surrender Setsuna was declared the victor. ‘Sorry Pony… I let you down.’ She thought out to her girlfriend feeling ashamed someone other than Midoriya or her girlfriend made her feel pleasure.
Setsuna who plan worked out well skipped happily back to her class seats while an embarrassed Reiko went to the side entrance she came from. There Pony was waiting to pull her girlfriend into a comforting hug, letting her know to leave impressing Izuku up to her. With a gentle good luck kiss before going out into battle Pony Tsunotori was more than ready. Reiko stayed behind at the entrance so as to congratulate her afterwards.
“AFTER THAT BOUT OF FEMALE FURY COMES THE BATTLE OF PLANTS VS ANIMAL! BOTH FROM CLASS 1-B WE HAVE THE LADY FROM EDENS GARDEN, THE RIGHTEOUS GARDEN OVERFLOWING WITH VIRTUE IBARA SHIOZAKI!” Present Mic said as she entered. The green haired girl despite usually not approving of such vanity was actually quite happy with his description of her.
“HER OPPONENT THE STEAD FROM KENTUCKY, THE CHARGING HORSE THAT MAKES EVEN RAGING BULLS LOSE GAMES OF CHICKEN PONY TSUNOTORI!” He said with Pony waving to the audience wondering if Izuku was resting or watching her fight. With the contestants ready, Midnight declared their fight to begin.
Chapter 18: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 18
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 18
AN: HERE IS FIGHT YOU HAVE BEEN WAITING FOR SINCE LAST CHAPTER.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
Deciding that it was far too dangerous to let Ibara get a field advantage by spreading her quirk Pony ran full throttle towards her. Launching her horns she flew up standing on two of them with ease as she dodged Ibara ground attack that destroyed the stadium floor. Circling around she tried to find a hole in her vine wall defence, that is until Ibara started chucking chunks of concrete at her. Barely avoiding them in time Pony flew in swerving left and right, under and over, all till she was in kicking range of the pious vine girl. Doing a half flip so she could do a hand stand on her horn while spinning in order to deliver two back to back kicks.
“OOF THAT IS A STRONG KICK, AND TO BE EXPECTED FROM SOMEONE WITH A PHYSICAL MUTATION QUIRK LIKE HERS. HOWEVER SHIOZAKI IS NO SLOUCH GETTING MAXIMUM USE OUT OF HER QUIRK AND THE ARENA!” Present Mic said as they watched the fight continue on. Aizawa and Nezu both agreed with him how she was smart to claim centre field first and set up a defensive wall using her quirk.
Ibara however managed to block the first foot while the second sent her flying back into her vines, quickly lashing out at her opponent with her vines. This caused Pony to have to do another half flip to get her feet back on her two horns to kick away just in time earning only a grazing blow to her left side. Though this nearly caused her to crash face first into the arena wall, fortunately for her by switching to four horns she got control back.
Now that her hooves footed opponent was galloping through the air even faster than before. Ibara knew she had to get back to the middle of the ring before she was attacked again, once at the centre she got into a defensive stance. ‘In order to protect Midoriya innocence I must not let her get near him… THAT MEANS WINNING!’ Ibara thought something that only her amongst all the contestants would ever be thinking in this situation. Rather than trying to win for her sake, she was simply trying to eliminate any of those who had impure thoughts towards him. Except herself of course as she had yet to realize she was also feeling these same desires as them since she also saw him in the girls uniform.
“LOOKS LIKE THINGS ARE STARTING TO GET MORE INTENSE ERASERHEAD! WHO DO YOU THINK WILL COME OUT ON TOP?” Present Mic turned to and asked his friend knowing he would give a technical breakdown.
Aizawa looking at how they fought took into consideration both of their quirks and the drain on their stamina it was taking on them. “If Pony Tsunotori can find a way to push Ibara Shiozaki out of the middle of the ring then she has a good chance of ending this. However if Shiozaki manages to take her out of the sky, she will catch her and Tsunotori will lose. Unfortunately however if this keeps up eventual one or both will run out of stamina resulting in either a tie or a loss.” He said keeping his opinion on who would drop first to himself. ‘By the looks of it Shiozaki will last longer then Tsunotori in terms of stamina if Tsunotori does not do something to get a solid hit in.’ Aizawa thought seeing how the vine user was preserving her stamina by not moving her body as much as possible.
The match dragged on as a cycle was set between the two with Ibara throwing chunks of concrete at Pony while she circles around Ibara. Whenever she would Pony would then move in for another attack to get blocked or deflected. The crowd was both unsure of who would win as well as some of them beginning to get bored watching this endless back and fourth. Unfortunately for Pony Aizawa prediction would prove to be right as she was beginning to get exhausted. To the point where the horse girl was beginning to see double and missing her kicks here and there. Ibara noticed this and decided that after a minute or two she could finish her off with the trap she has been setting this whole time.
Rushing in one last time to try and finish off the vine haired opponent who worn her down Pony did not see it coming. Ibara unleashed a field of vines from below slapping her out of the sky and dragging her through the ground, after slamming her hard into it. The impact and the physical exhaustion from the long fight finally took Pony down, knocking her out cold as she was hog tied in Ibara vines. Midnight declared Ibara the winner as the girl was picking up her opponent gently, carrying her to the nurses office along with Reiko walking beside her.
“UNFORTUNATELY FOR PONY TSUNOTORI SHE RAN OUT OF STEAM BEFORE RUNNING HER OPPONENT OUT OF THE RING! EVEN SO HER RUN THROUGHOUT THIS TOURNAMENT WAS MAJESTIC TO SAY THE LEAST!” Present Mic said despite not being her homeroom teacher was proud of her determination to keep trying to break through the vine wall like she did. Aizawa however was a tad disappointed that she did not think of another strategy but kick her opponent into submission. Nezu however was anxious for the last fight in the first round even if he did not show it on his adorable little face. ‘Hopefully Young Bakugo fight will not get out of control like Young Midoriya or Young Jiro fight earlier. It was a good idea for me to put them on opposite ends of the brackets.’ Nezu thought anticipating how much damage a fight between those two will cause.
After giving cementoss twenty minutes to fix the field, the next two ladies stepped up to the plate for their own fight. “ALL RIGHT PEOPLE FOR SECOND LAST ROUND OF THE PRELIMINARIES WE HAVW TWO FIESTY CONTESTANTS! FIRST REPRESENTING CLASS 1-A IS THE QUEEN WITH HER OWN QUEEN, THE MELTING MACHINE HERSELF MINA ASHIDO!” Present Mic declared not allowing her to forget the confession Hagakure made to her earlier that she gladly reciprocated. Mina walked out waving to the crowd, even going as far as telling Toru she will be waiting for her victory kiss after she wins. She had no intention of giving her teacher the satisfaction of being embarrassed which made him pouty as he did not get to her. Aizawa just gave a look saying ‘What did you expect from a girl who is willing to fight in basically her underwear?’
With that the match kicked off with Mina who began spraying acid through the soles of her feet using it to skate around her opponent. Kendo however knew better due to her family martial training to not let her opponent get behind her in a fight. Pivoting on her left ankle she spun around to keep an eye on her opponent while keeping her hands up in a guarding position. Mina after witnessing the fight with Monoma knew better than to let her acid be turned against her once it mixes with the concrete. However Kendo struck first enlarging her hand and slamming her flattened out palms on the ground to make the ground shake a little. This caused Mina who was sliding around on her acid to trip, almost sliding off the edge of the ring.
‘Like hell you can shake me off of you that easily!’ Mina thought as she emitted highly potent acid from her finger tips. Doing this as she grabbed onto the edge of the ring created indents for her to grab onto for a brief second, spinning her herself back into the ring. Landing on her feet she spun quickly before pushing herself into the air landing on her feet. Kendo was shocked to see how Mina had managed to get herself back from the literal edge of this match, this lasted a few seconds. During those few seconds Mina had managed to close the gap significantly about to punch her opponent. Kendo however recovered and decided to fake her out thrusting one palm forward, while keeping the other hand hidden behind it shrunken.
The enlarged hand caused Mina to duck low and aim for her opponents stomach now instead of their face. Kendo however saw this coming and used her shrunken hand to grab the wrist of Mina punching hand slamming her wrist to the ground. Unfortunately for Mina Kendo had fractured it, due to the pain of this injury Kendo was able to throw her to the other side of the ring. However Mina managed to rip off a large piece of Kendo shirt were the martial artist breasts were. Kendo quickly covered her chest with her enlarged hand before realizing she could take off her shirt and wrap it just around her chest all be it with a small degree of embarrassment. Mina meanwhile was able to release her acid as she was skidding making a trench for her feet. As such she was able to lean forward and use her good hand wrapped in the piece of Kendo shirt to slow herself down.
‘I CAN’T BELIEVE SHE TRIED TO FLASH MY BOOBS TO THE WHOLE WORLD!’ Kendo thought glaring at her opponent who returned her glare.
‘I CAN’T BELIEVE SHE TRIED TO BREAK MY WRIST LIKE THAT!’ Mina thought choking back tears and a scream from the pain in her right wrist.
While the two were having similar thoughts to one another Mineta who cheered at the sight of Kendo boobs was promptly slapped by Tsuyu Asui as per usual.
“DAMN THESE GIRLS FIGHT DIRTY! I HONESTLY DO NOT KNOW WHO IS WORST THE ONE WHO FOUGHT DIRTY IN A MIDNIGHT SORT OF WAY OR THE ONE WHO FOUGHT DIRTY IN AN ENDEAVOUR KIND OF WAY? OW!” Present Mic said getting punched on the head by Aizawa at the end for taking a shot at Endeavour. ‘Just cause the man deserves it, doesn’t mean we need you to piss off right now.’ Aizawa thought not wanting to deal with the headache of an angry Endeavour. Nezu however agreed with both in different ways. For Aizawa, Nezu just like him also agreed with Present Mic how the number two hero was overly rough like that with even minor criminals. However unlike Aizawa he did not care if Endeavour had another tantrum as he was just done with the man at this point thanks to the lunch incident.
Back to the fight the two girls ran back at each other ready to duke it out with Mina keeping her fractured wrist now tightly wrapped up in that piece of Kendo clothes. Mina should have tried to attack from a distance with her acid but refused to back down from Kendo. So she coated her right hand in acid as she used acid from her feet to slide forward at incredible speeds. With her other hand injured Mina when in range of her opponent flipped forward landing on her hand. She then spun around on her hand to kick Kendo while still building up her acceleration at the same time. Kendo however simply enlarged one hand to block it, getting minor burns from Mina remaining acid on it. When she then tried to grab Mina leg Kendo missed as she jumped back immediately before going into a roundhouse kick. Kendo who tried to dodge it by crouching and going for a low sweep in an attempt to get Mina only foot on the ground off before the attack could be completed. However missing by just a tenth of an inch, Kendo was unable to stop the attack and get Mina in a vulnerable position as she had intended. This was because Mina had turned it into an axe kick just before Kendo tried to sweep her foot.
Kendo was unprepared to dodge this and had to enlarge her left hand to block it, resulting in Mina releasing a flood of acid from the bottom of her foot. “AAAAHHHHH!” Kendo screamed unable to hold it back cause she was focusing on keeping her hand enlarged. Though brief her scream lasted only a few seconds, during with she used the flattened out hand thrusting it upward and forward. Her aim was Mina throat, the pink skinned girl however used her opponent hand as a platform to jump back. Kendo chased after her of course, enlarging her right hand, which due to it being flat had become essentially a spear. It struck Mina in the throat unfortunately knocking her out and sending her sliding back to the other end of the arena. With that Kendo was declared the winner, even so she was frustrated that it was as close of a fight as it was. If Mina had gone all in with her acid quirk from the beginning then she knew she would have lost. The only reason Kendo won was because Mina decided to fight her at her own speciality rather theirs and Kendo knew this full well. ‘Well dad… do you still prefer you had a son?’ Kendo thought bitterly despite being declared the winner.
KENDO FAMILY DOJO
THIRD PERSON POV
Itsuka Kendo father was a proud and stubborn martial artist set in tradition, so like many others of his generation he felt martial arts were wasted on heroes. So when he saw his daughter on the UA sports festival broadcast he was originally happy as she had told him she went there for general education. Seeing other hero students get shown up by a martial artist was going to be a joyous thing for him. Though he had his doubts as his quirk he passed down to his daughter was nothing special and she was a girl. He believed that a women no matter how hard they trained would never be able to match up to a man in terms of physical capabilities. Even so he watched his daughters up coming turn with waited breath while sipping his green tea here and there.
Despite how honoured he was the principals as offering free seats to a general education student parent he politely declined. This was because he simply could not stand being surrounded by so many quote on quote heroes. So he rescheduled todays class and invited the students to come watch in the dojo with him and his wife. With about half helping him set up the television, small tables, and seating mats they were ready to watch just a few minutes before things began. The other half were helping his wife with the food so that way they would be ready in time to watch the action unfold.
When that green haired girl came up to the mic shaking he was surprised to find out she was the representative for the hero course. However he was impressed with their strength and ability to take a hit while still moving forward. At first he thought it was too bad she was a girl or else he would have considered them as a possible fiancé if they were a boy. Then after the first event ended he nearly had a heart attack to find out they were both a boy and were walking around in a dress. Despite finding out he was a boy however, the man could never allow his daughter to even befriend little lone date a complete wuss like that!
However he changed his mind when he saw the boy fighting and saw how he was able to quickly teach himself how to use someone else fighting style. He could tell how the boy was using someone else’s cause the footing seemed to be sloppy at the beginning compared to the end. Also if it was his fighting style them he would have used his floor destroying strategy from the start instead of trying to dodge that glue gun. ‘Maybe if I kick his ass into shape and teach him how to be a proper man then maybe…’ he thought this over till his daughter fight came on.
When the long awaited fight came on… well to say he was furious was an understatement of the century to say the least. “SHE IS IN THE HERO COURSE!” He screamed at the top his lungs when they announced her entrance. His students were whispering behind him about how she gave up on being a martial artist to become a hero behind his back. Then came the actual fight where her opponent fought her on basically a handicap… YET SHE STRUGGLED TO WIN! While he was upset at this, his daughters opponent was happy that her opponent had to give it her all to win against her. A sentiment that he would not find out till much later was shared by the principal, the teachers, and many others who knew a good fight when they saw it. Kendo father decided to wait to talk to her till what he assumed would be her inevitable loss down the line.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
After a ten minute clean up due to Mina not showering the whole stadium floor in acid like he originally expected, Cementoss was done. With that the battle between Ochaco Uraraka and Katsuki Bakugo began with Bakugo ending up as the winner. (AN: For those who are reading this and are upset, well the fight was gonna be kept the same so I saw no need to waste my writing time writing it out for you.)
ROUND 2
Izuku Midoriya VS Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu
-
Neito Monoma VS Ejiro Kirishima
-
Setsuna Tokage VS Ibara Shiozaki
-
Itsuka Kendo VS Katsuki Bakugo
The fight between Izuku and Tetsutetsu was about to begin with many wondering who will win. Tetsutetsu with his literal iron wall defence, or Izuku with his able to potentially break that wall down level of power. With Midnight giving the signal the two rushed each other with something very unexpected happening.
Chapter 19: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 19
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 19
AN: FOR ANYONE WHO REGULARLY AWAITS FOR MY UPDATES ON THURSDAY I WAS UNFORTUNATELY BUSY LAST WEEK. AS SUCH I HAD LITTLE TIME FOR WRITING AND MAY END UP MISSING NEXT WEEK THURSDAY AS WELL. IN ANY CASE ENJOY THIS CHAPTER AND MIDNIGHT VERY CHOICE VOCABULARY. ALSO ANY FANS OF TETSUTETSU, WELL I APOLOGIZE THAT YOUR METAL BOY IS GONNA GET WHAT HE GETS BUT I WILL MAKE IT UP TO HIM LATER ON.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
As Izuku and Tetsutetsu ran towards one another fist ready, Midoriya stomped just a little too hard causing Cementoss rush work to come undone. After the fight with Mei where he used ten percent of his power Recovery Girl, Grand Torino, and All Might determined his current output. It was decided he could use about eight percent safely for about thirty minutes in a row if needed then afterwards had to drop to five percent for an extra thirty minutes of use. As for the rush job of Cementoss… well the acid traces remaining under them began mixing with the cement again. Resulting in tiny explosions underneath the surface when Izuku quirk released all those sparks. The overall results were a spectacular domino effect that led to an attack Midnight was proud of.
The ground cracked, then splintered, and finally just imploded taking both fighters off balance making them stumble. While Tetsutetsu simply fell forward with his palms flattened to brace his fall, Izuku landed rather differently than him. In an attempt to get his footing back he slammed a foot down hard, only for an even smaller explosion to send him sliding backwards onto his ass. Tetsutetsu who was falling forward when he made contact with Izuku ankles he instinctively grabbed a hold of them. Their final positions? Tetsutetsu was leaning over Izuku waist against waist, with him holding Izuku ankled all the way flat behind his head. Izuku had his hands on his side as he too instinctively tried to brace his fall using his hands, this position left both of them and much of the audience blushing.
“…Ara~Ara now that is what I call bold my young metal man, bending them over so as to go deeper as you pick their precious chaste cherry from them for the world to witness. If you wish I will gladly teach the more refined techniques of how to do these things if ever asked.” Midnight said starting with calm and collected sultry gaze before hugging her torso with both arms with her legs crossed over one another squirming in delight. As always when she intended to get a rise out of people she did, and this comment definitely got a rise out of the audience.
Most of the people who were drinking something when this happened did a spit take while most went cherry red covering their faces feeling embarrassed to death just by being here for that comment. Most parents watching this immediately covered their children’s eyes as best as they could. Many of those parents getting ready to write angry letters to her demanding she clean up her image or retire. So as usual like seventy percent of the letters that were sent to UA addressed to her. Present Mic and Eraserhead simply sighed and shook their heads at her big mouth expecting a comment like that. Nezu was trying his hardest to hold back his laughter as he knew him and Midnight would be enjoying some evening tea reading the letters she would receive. The rest of the teaching staff wanted to slap her upside her head for making such a comment despite being UA public relations manager. Snipe took the initiative among his colleagues and shot a rubber bullet at her asshole using his quirk enjoy the startled yelp she made before pulling it out.
As for the students through this event, many of the boys were unable to look at the fight turning away while the girls simply gazed onward. With smiles and a few with blood dripping from their noses as they whipped out their phones to take photos. Among the female students two in particular were having a similar problem to a certain rabbit themed hero. ‘Damn it makes me hard when I see him that defenceless!’ The three thought in unison unknowing the other two were thinking the same thing.
INGENIUM AGENCY
THIRD PERSON POV
The hero Ingenium also known as Tensei Ida, who originally planned to sneak away using his patrol as an excuse to cover up his real plan, to track down and capture Stain. However his sidekicks and fellow heroes asked the other agencies in the area to do them a solid and pick up their slack today so they could surprise their boss. They knew his little brother was participating today and so they figured he would want to cheer him on, however the neglected one fact… HE FORGOT TODAY WAS THE US SPORTS FESTIVAL DUE TO HIS STAIN RESEARCH! So very reluncllnty so as not to drag his comrades into this fight like he originally wanted he gave up on his attempt today.
Unfortunately his brother did not make it to the third round so they consoled him for that in their usual carefree manner. However when they first saw Izuku they thought how cute the top scorer for the entrance exam was, well technically the second. “Who knew your brother had such a cute classmate, and judging by the looks of it she formed a real girl power team.” One of the Sidekicks said to Ingenium as he mulled it over. He remembered how his brother talked for hours about how a green haired classmate named Midoriya was an inspiration for him. Though judging by her looks, he assumed that his little brother may have a crush on her after talking about a girl he just met for so long. But that aside he could see why he admired them as a classmate, they really did have potential as a hero. They clearly made sure to not only pull their own wait but knew not to let her teammate exhaust herself needlessly.
When saw there were forty-three students making it to the next round he was confused as it has always been forty-two. Then Principal Nezu blew his mind like never before when he showed mercy to a student and gave them an instant pass? No there had to be more to this than there seemed, Nezu always found a way to mess with his students in some way. Then he saw her dressed up in an over frilly dress and tiara and he suddenly realized how Nezu was going to punish them for coming in first. However it turned out it was just a prank from two other hero course students who later on in the second round got what they deserved for their prank.
What shocked them all was when it was revealed to all that the student in the dress who they all assumed was a girl, was actually a boy? Now they fully understood how Nezu intended to make it hard on the first place winner from the first event. Tensei and the others admitted among themselves that they really did feel bad for the boy being put in a dress like that for over thirty minutes being treated like a doll. Though it also made him feel just a little bit bad that they would not end up as his little sister in law after how passionately his brother spoke of them. ‘Hopefully he learns to balance out his hero training with his youth and get himself a girlfriend.’ Tensei Ida thought to himself shaking his head.
However when the fights came they saw just how tough he could be when pushed far enough, also it reminded of an incident in Hosu. Where he was on his day off and went shopping when a villian took a hostage, as he tried to offer his help an old man in a yellow hero costume told him to just watch. When he saw this old man walking with this cane he thought it was impossible he could handle this and he should have retired long ago. This was when in an instant the old man dropped his cane and sent himself flying using an air quirk at the villian. He bounced around the villian to confuse him a bit before landing an axe kick knocking him out then pulling the hostage instantly out of the way of the falling villian.
He was speechless to see such an old hero move so swiftly and effectively, who despite the cheers acted as though this was as normal for him. The officers even offered to give him a lift back to his place if he was done his patrol but he politely declined. Grabbing his cane and after talking with the officers for a few minutes to give his statement he left, seeing this kid move today… it was the exact same way. Granted it was far more sloppy compared to the old man who did not wastes a single movement or second but it was still fairly impressive. However the fight with the metal boy… well Midnight has definitely not changed since her time as a student at UA that’s for sure. Even despite being an old friend of hers, he was red in the face at her comment, fortunately she got a rubber bullet to her ass courtesy of snipe.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
After Midnights yelp and a recovering from her shocking comment Tetsutetsu shockingly tried to defuse the situation before what he felt would happen could occur. “I-I did not meant to do this I swear… you believe me right?” He asked Midoriya before being double punched all the way back to his side of the ring at the edge. He coughed up blood for a moment barely able to roll himself over and push himself up onto his knees bent over catching his breath. ‘To be fair after the creepy and unmanly way Endeavour was interacting with him earlier I should have seen that coming after Midnights comment.’ He thought as he noticed two fist shaped indents on his chest where he got punched by Izuku earlier, fortunately these will just be sizeable bruises afterwards.
Staggering up he saw Izuku was red faced, still sitting on the ground with one hand on his butt and the other aimed at him for an air blast. Seeing steam and small puddles of bubbles forming between them he realized another spark infused air strike for him would set it off again. “Midoriya… I know how I pinned you was a bit inappropriate, but one more attack from you and the floor beneath us will become a firework show. I will surrender so you do not have to attack, and I will slowly make my way over to you to help you up ok?” Tetsutetsu said as he approached slowly one step at a time trying to avoid becoming a rocket. However due to Midnight comment, Recovery Girl overprotective behaviour from before, and his encounter with Endeavour, Izuku Midoriya was nervous to say the least. So when he saw Tetsutetsu take a step forward before Midnight could declare his surrender… he let go of his finger. The explosion Tetsutetsu was trying to avoid ended up occurring sending him flying through five feet of solid concrete wall and into the hallways of the stadium. This resulted in the metal skinned boy being knocked out cold with Izuku barely understanding what the hell just happened.
“WELL THAT WAS CERTAINLY AN INTERESTING FINAL ATTACK FROM MIDORIYA. THOUGH I AM NOT SURE WHO TO FEEL MORE BAD FOR, THE WALL OR THE STUDENT?” Present Mic said before having Aizawa shove his head down to just barely have his hair shaved off by a blood spear. Nezu was overseeing this current side show made a mental note to have him go a few sessions with Hound Dog. ‘And maybe I will allow him some pepper spray or a stun gun if he still feels vulnerable after his sessions with Hound Dog.’ Nezu thought before looking to see young Bakugo reaction to this. To his surprise young Bakugo momentarily looked worried as he looked at Midoriya, when he turned to Tetsutetsu however he looked like he was ready to beat them senseless.
“Seriously Mic what did I just tell you earlier about watching what you say with him here?” Aizawa said scolding his friend for his comment. Even if he believed it was well deserved jab on the student part for being dumb enough to try and get closer to Midoriya who was clearly still in a shocked state.
Back in the nurses office Grand Torino just facepalmed while shaking his head slowly from side to side. “Not that I can blame him for getting the wrong idea in his head after everything up till now before her comment but seriously?” He asked out loud to neither of the two in particular who were with him.
All Might was in the middle of rubbing his head after Recovery Girl broke her recent cane over his thick skulled head. Even without using the remaining embers of One For All, they still gave his body a significant boost just by being there. “Ok if it will calm you down I admit that during all his strength training I probably should have taken care of those high strung nerves of his.” He said before receiving another whack over the head responding with another yelp.
“I tried that myself and could barely get him through his speech and no it will not make me calmer. But what will make me happy will be to smack that predatorily look off of Midnight face after!” Recovery Girl huffed in annoyance at this. On one hand using eight percent did not break his bones or strain his body all too much yet which was a relief. Though on the other hand he is a nervous wreck in a sexually threatening equivalent of a lions den with the strength to bring this whole stadium down in an instant with a single punch. At this point she was seriously considering asking him to pull out of the competition before any worse happened to him.
After a very awkward thirty minutes of Cementoss having to build a whole new fighting field for the next fight he was done. The two fighters stepped forward, Ejiro Kirishima representing class 1-A and Neito Monoma representing class 1-B. With the start declared both boys ran forward, this took Kirishima by surprise as he thought Monoma would go defensive again due to his hardening quirk. Unfortunately for him Monoma knew it would be predicted and came up with a new strategy to deal with the hardening quirk similar to his classmate that just lost.
Opening his mouth he activated the quirk of the math teacher Ectoplasm to instantly surround his opponents with clones mid stride. Unfortunately for Kirishima who thought he could simply punch his way through the hoard of skinny clones they too had copies of the other quirks in them. This resulted in them using the quirk of Tetsutetsu allowing them to resist his punches and hold him down however the clones still fell here and there. As such he needed to keep making more, for the audience however they were loving this mosh pit like brawl.
“THIS INCREDIBLE FOLKS! A MAN OF HARDENED SKIN VERSUS THE ARMY OF KNOCK OFF IRON MEN!” Present Mic said as Kirishima continued to pull himself free from their individual grips to punch them before getting grabbed again. ‘This is a good test of endurance for him and his quirk, I wonder if Kirishima will realize what Monoma did?’ Aizawa thought as he saw his student try to struggle against the wave of enemy classmate. However he doubted that this was all to the class 1-B student planned, after all there no guarantee that Kirishima would be exhausted before five minutes ran out. Nezu however was watching this and after seeing him try to cover his opponent in metal clones figured it out. ‘My, my that is certainly one way to break through such powerful defences.’ Nezu thought amusingly putting on a pair of sunglasses.
Back at the fight, five minutes were nearly up and so Monoma did the last part of his plan. Making another clone while staying hidden using his fourth quirk however this clone did something different. It used the third quirk he had stored to grab onto a metal clone after they all made contact with each other and Kirishima. Unleashing a burst of electricity before the clones began falling apart, Kirishima was shocked into unconsciousness collapsing. The bright light this attack generated blinded those watching momentarily, well unless they had sunglasses on like Nezu did. However no one could see where Monoma was till he came out of Kirishima shadow with a face covered in sweat from concentrating as hard as he was. Everyone was speechless, well everyone except for Nezu who was quietly chuckling at this sight and Izuku who was in awe exclaiming how impressive that was.
“WHAT THE HECK WAS THAT! ERASERHEAD YOU MIND GIVING US AN EXPLANATION?” Present Mic exclaimed as he was just as confused as the audience. However he knew that if anyone could explain it for the audience it was his friend, mainly why he needed him here for the sports festival.
Aizawa gave Nezu a sideway glance getting a nod of approval from him to explain it to the audience for his friend. “First off he copied Ectoplasm quirk to make clones of himself, then he made his clones activate his classmate Tetsutetsu quirk. With this he was able to wear him down, to make sure his final attack could finish him off, knowing he had no way to physically overcome. Well he could have but the odds would have been greatly stacked against him. As such he went for Kirishima classmate quirk, knowing the electricity could bypass his hardened skin if he could concentrate it.” Aizawa said making them realize how tough Kirishima defence really was. ‘That being said Kirishima did well holding out against a group of basically twenty hardening quirk users, even if they had barely a tenth of his durability.’ Aizawa thought thinking of ways to increase his endurance training after witnessing that loss of his.
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN HE HAD TO CONCENTRATE IT?” Present Mic asked confused as to why he would need to do so if it could bypass Kirishima defences.
“(SIGH) I will spell it out for you, though he can discharge large amounts of electricity, Kaminari cannot control it once he releases it without support gear. As such Kirishima hardened skin from a distance, can resist it to a degree, henceforth why he tried to bury him in metal first. That way all the power of the attack would stay in one place and he could attack him with almost all of it while staying out of range of an immediate counter attack. If he did get close enough to be face to face with him to use the full power than he would have been punched and taken out before he could finish the attack.” Aizawa said annoyed how he still has to explain these things to his friend like he did back when they were students.
“THEN WHY DID HE NEED THAT SHADOW QUIRK HE USED TO HIDE HIMSELF?” Present Mic asked still unsure of the ending where he came out of his opponent shadow like most of the audience.
“As useful as his copying quirk is, he can only use one quirk at a time, also he would have gotten shocked as well due to being covered in metal from his classmates hardening quirk. In case he needed to get up close and finish Kirishima off, he used another of his classmates quirks to hide in his opponent shadow. This allowed him to stay safely hidden from his own electrical attack, but keep in range to deliver that final attack I mentioned.” Aizawa explained Monoma safety measure they took, now wishing after seeing this he took him instead of Mineta into his class.
With this fight over with, with truly minimal damage, Cementoss took ten minutes only to fix it. This was because he made sure after the last fight to do a thorough job removing any remaining acid. With this the next two fighters made their way into the arena, with one being a bit more… forward than the other one was.
As the two entered the ring, Setsuna waved to the crowds like before looking to her opponent. “I am going to warn you now, if I see a chance I will grab a feel of those bountiful tit* of yours.” Setsuna Tokage said making gripping motions with her hands. She did this knowing how comments like these would normally throw her pious classmate a bit off of her game. However for some reason all she got was a momentary flinch before they instantly recomposed herself, clearly forcing herself not to respond like usual lecturing her classmate. This made Setsuna worry as she had never seen her so focused as to overlook such comments before today.
Ibara Shiozaki had to dig her nails into her palms to the point they began bleeding just to prevent herself from lecturing her opponent. As much as she could not stand such comments, she needed to put her focus on protecting Izuku right now. Especially from that exploding boy from class 1-A who unlike Izuku who clearly sent her classmate through the wall by accident earlier. She would not be surprised if he did so on purpose, and with their explosion quirk could easily do so as well. With both opponents giving Midnight the signal that they were ready… the fight between the dirtiest and the cleanest fighters of class 1-B had begun.
Chapter 20: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 20
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 20
AN: ALL RIGHT PEOPLE SO HERE IT IS FINALLY WITHOUT FURTHER DELAY
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
Ibara tried her vine wall defence yet again, however unlike her previous opponent Setsuna Tokage was able to slip through her defences much more easily. Due to her quirk allowing her to split her body apart she was able to slip her legs and arms through the tiniest of gaps. That being said, each hit did not have the full force of all of her body muscle and mass behind them. This made them all much weaker than the kicks Pony Tsunotori was capable of producing as a result easier to take and keep on fighting. Setsuna made sure to keep her Torso out of range as she needed to keep her head close to see where her arms and legs were going. Resulting in a few close calls when Ibara would throw small pieces of concrete at her head to try and knock her out.
“LOOKS LIKE SHE IS GOING WITH THE SAME STRATEGY AS HER PREVIOUS OPPONENT. BUT WILL IT WORK OUT THE SAME AS LAST TIME?” Present Mic said stating the obvious question that everyone is asking. Aizawa however looked at this disappointed to say the least, but unlike Mic kept it to himself. ‘I know the saying is don’t fix it if it isn’t broke but going in with a strategy that just barely got her the win last time is simply foolish.’ Aizawa thought shaking his head at this sight. Nezu simply wished that Vlad would stop going easy on them and teach them not to be so stiff in combat.
After about five minutes or so of the back and fourth the two had started Ibara had decided to use her earlier technique to dig underneath the arena. This prevented Setsuna from continuing her attack, though fortunately for her it also meant Ibara could not attack her. As a result she was given the chance to put herself back together, literally, and catch her breath as it was exhausting her splitting her concentration so much at once. Unfortunately for her Ibara took advantage of this momentary stop to erupt from the ground and grab her tightly. Pulling Setsuna into the ground the arena split here and there, even imploding until Setsuna was tossed out. Ibara won the match by slamming her into the ground outside the safe zone winning her the match but completely exhausting herself in the process.
“I MUST SAY THIS WAS AN INTERESTING BATTLE, THOUGH I MUST SAY THE FIGHT WITH PONY TSUNOTORI WAS A MUCH TOUGHER BATTLE FOR IBARA THAN THIS ONE.” Present Mic said before Nezu began cackling at this ludicrous comment.
Noticing the other two were looking at him with worrisome faces hoping for an explanation for the seemingly random cackling. “Apologies Present Mic but I simply found your analysis of the two students so off the mark that it was simply hilarious.” Nezu said as both looked at him unsure as for once even Aizawa made a mistake when analyzing a fight. “I would say both Pony Tsunotori and Setsuna Tokage were relatively equal in terms of combat difficulty. While Tsunotori was able to get large and powerful enough hits to take Shiozaki out in two to four hits she was also less able to dodge than Tokage. Tokage however while her quirk made it easier to dodge Shiozaki vines, this also however made her attacks much weaker than Tsunotori attacks despite getting multiple in much more often. As a result Ibara first opponent kept her own her toes due to fear of a quick knock out. Her second opponent kept her on her toes in a sense that she required much more focus to have a chance of catching her. So if I had to compare the two fights I would say they were basically the same fight but with one aspect much more amplified than the other. As for the two students I would say both put up good fights and knew how to properly play to their strengths optimally. I applaud both students for their efforts and hope they will continue to grow even further before the mid terms come around.” Nezu explained with almost everyone watching still processing his explanation. Izuku who was with Setsuna in the infirmary turned to the girl and gave her a smile as he had agreed with Nezu.
With the field fixed and reinforced after a thirty minute break due the next two fighters were called down to the arena. One fighter got booed by the crowd despite Aizawa earlier statement while the other fighter got cheered by them, needless to say the crowd was one sided on Itsuka Kendo side. Bakugo however ignored them as he was mulling over the things All Might said to him earlier while everyone went to watch the video of him and Todoroki beating a pro hero.
He was going with the extras as he usually calls everyone else when suddenly All Might pulled him aside and away from everyone else. Normally the explosive young man would have threatened to kick their ass right then and there, but he was certainly not expecting All Might to pull him aside for a private talk. “Young Bakugo, there is some advice I would like to give you for the next round but first answer me this. What kind of hero do you wish to be?” All Might asked him as he found it odd when Izuku told him how they both admired him growing up yet Bakugo ended up how he did.
Bakugo grinned as he for once would gladly answer such a question as his idol wanted to give him advice before some of the most important fights of his hero career. “EASY! I want to be respected like you as everyone praises me for my strength like they do for you!” Bakugo said confidently grinning before All Might shook his head.
“Young Bakugo I will be blunt with you… at this rate you will end up like Endeavour at forever number two.” All Might said regrettably seeing how he inspired a future Endeavour.
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN I WILL ALWAYS BE AT NUMBER TWO!?” Bakugo exclaimed as he asked him confused about where this was coming from.
“The reason I am the number one hero despite Endeavour taking down more villains than me and going on more raids and missions is the most important role of a hero. I give people hope and make them feel safe with my very presence, I save their hearts as well as their lives. I hope by the end of this sports festival you will come to understand what I mean.” All Might said walking away making sure he conserved his time in case of an emergency.
Back at the fight both fighters giving firm yet silent nods to Midnight as they stared one another down, the fight was declared to begin. Before Bakugo could open up with an explosion Kendo ran forward to his momentary surprise before he unleashed his explosion. Jumping up over the explosion and rolling forward as she landed to not get stopped by him. She knew that if she had stopped for even a second that would give Bakugo the opening he needed to blast her right back to her end of the arena. “I will not let someone who does not respect Midoriya get any chance at fighting him!” Kendo exclaimed getting in close to attack with just a few more steps.
Bakugo simply grunted blasting the ground underneath him to get above to deliver a downward haymaker punch. “I DON’T HAVE TO TAKE THAT COMING FROM SOME RANDOM HYPOCRITE LIKE YOU!” Bakugo screamed in retort as she blocked his punch using the back of her enlarged left hand. He then narrowly dodged an upward jab from her flattened right hand as it enlarged by twisting his body expertly out of the way by using his momentum. Not one to waist an opportunity he launched an explosion at her back, this made it so even if she dodged he could use the blast to make some distance between him and her. Unfortunately for him she ducked dodging it before pivoting on her right foot to face him forward again.
“I AM A HYPOCRITE! YOU ARE THE ONE THAT IS TRYING TO BE A HERO BY THREATENING TO BLOW UP ANYONE WHO TALKS BACK TO YOU!” Kendo getting caught up in his yelling began yelling back at him. When Tetsutetsu saw him threatening that general ed student who challenged the 1-A after the announcement of the sports festival he told his class what he saw. This made Kendo angry as it also affected her class image to the rest of the student body when he did this. Rushing in she would skid to the side to dodge the first explosion before zig zagging left and right as she ran forward.
Bakugo deciding it would be easier to hit her when she got in arms range waited for her to do so, keeping her fist enlarging quirk in mind. “WELL, UNLIKE YOU I DON’T NEED TO GET EVERYONE TO LIKE ME TO FEEL LIKE I’M ACTUALLY WORTH SOMETHING ‘BIG SIS’!” He shouted back at her bringing his hands together to form a flash bang like attack to disorient her momentarily. It was during this moment he punched her in the stomach and then uppercutted her back across the arena with an explosion boosted uppercut.
Kendo was beginning to break, not physically but mentally as Bakugo was unknowingly was playing mind games with her when he said that. Kendo who was beginning to lose focus tried again to run and weave through his attacks only missing a step every few times. This resulted in thirteen times Bakugo had repelled her before she got close enough to hit him, with the gap widening between them each time. Eventually she snapped and said something she ended up regretting saying almost immediately. “YOU SAY THAT BUT COMPARED TO SOMEONE LIKE MIDORIYA YOU WILL ALWAYS BE WORTHLESS!” Kendo screamed at him with the entire stadium going silent as she said this. Then she could have sworn Bakugo whispered “I know that…” as confusing as it was for her. “Did you just say-” She was cut off as he yelled it this time for everyone to hear him.
“I KNOW THAT I AM WEAKER THAN HIM! I’VE KNOWN IT SINCE WE WERE LITTLE KIDS!” Bakugo shouted at her making her confused but he did not notice and continued on. “EVEN BEFORE THE DAMN NERD GOT THEIR QUIRK, I FELT I WAS WEAKER THAN THEM! FOR THEM HELPING PEOPLE WAS AS NATURAL AS BREATHING BUT FOR ME… THE ONLY THING I HAD GOING FOR ME WAS MY INSTINCTS FOR FIGHTING! YET NO MATTER HOW STRONG I GOT IT FELT LIKE THE GAP BETWEEN US IN TERMS OF HERO POTENTIAL WAS ONLY WIDENING? IT INFURIATED ME AND DROVE ME TO DO AND SAY THINGS THAT NOW, I WISH I COULD UNDO THAT I COULD TAKE BACK BUT KNOW I NEVER CAN! EVEN SO NOT ONCE UNLIKE ALL OF YOU DID I EVER LOOK DOWN ON HIM! AS FAR AS I AM CONCERNED HE IS THE GREATEST CHALLENGE BETWEEN ME AND BECOMING THE NEXT NUMBER ONE HERO! THAT IS WHY ON THIS STAGE IN FRONT OF THE WHOLE WORLD… I WILL SURPASS HIM!” He said jamming his hands into the holes beneath him letting off a pair of explosions. This reacted to his other not ignited sweat all across the field resulting in Itsuka and quite literally the entire first few surface feet of the arena and onto the grass surrounding it.
Everyone was silenced as they were not expecting this, that was until Izuku ran out to the field to help Kendo who was under a pile of rubble. The reason he was here as fast as he was, is because as soon as Bakugo started his speech Izuku had noticed it. Before when they were constantly moving around he could not see it properly. But now that they had stopped he noticed the all too familiar nitroglycerin sweat all over the arena floor. This was when he realized the disaster that was going to happen with absolute certainty in mere minutes. Rushing out right away despite Recovery Girl telling him to stay here and Grand Torino having one of his ‘fishy cake moments’ and no All Might around to tell him to stop either.
When Izuku finally picked her out of the rubble with Cementoss and Midnight help as Bakugo was in a wobbly daze from his last unintentionally devastating spread attack. The sight of her when he got her out was not something he was prepared to handle yet as she was skewered by several chunks of concrete. However the moment they tried to move her to the stretcher Kendo coughed up a large amount of blood and fell forward. This caused Izuku to stumble with his footing, causing her to land on top of him with them unintentionally kissing. Green energy from when he activated One For All began flowing from him to her, what happened next surprised everyone watching. The chunks of concrete shot out of her back and into either the wall or fell safely to the ground all be it narrowly avoiding the two teachers heads. Where there were holes in her, they filled up as organs, nerves, and other tissue were regenerating in less than ten seconds. The main reason this shocked everyone was that Recovery Girl with the strongest healing quirk except for self healing quirks was no where near this strong. Which in terms of one quirk she would be at about even with Izuku, however due to One For All boosting the strength of his quirk it was now capable of doing things she never could. The downside to this speedy recovery however was a fairly simple one, it used up Izuku energy not his target resulting in him passing out from lack of energy.
After a fair bit of clean up and Nezu making sure both Bakugo who was overwhelmed by his accidental attack, Kendo who received the attack, and Midoriya who healed her Nezu got things back on track. Recovery Girl had sent Suwappingu with Midnights replacement microphone as her previous one was destroyed during the last fight. With a rush at that as she wanted to focus on Izuku now that Kendo and Bakugo were in for sure in the clear. When she got to the stage however she tripped not realizing she had switched the microphone on when she fell. “Oh come on, I know her grandchild just passed out, but there was no need to glare at me like that when I asked her if it was better for someone else to bring it.” Suwappingu said realizing she heard her voice all around her to figure out that she broke her promise just now from a while back.
Everyone was shocked into silence when they heard this, but due to the kiss activating the healing they had their suspicions. But after that momentary shock from conformation wore off everyone became loud shouting among themselves. That is till Nezu played the sound bit of Present Mic eating a ghost pepper for the first to make them all cover their ears in pain. However just before he could respond to everyones outburst, someone else stood up to correct everyone at the same time as Midnight. “Izuku is technically her great grandchild./!” Inko exclaimed it in ire while her little sister said it calmly.
Just as everyone began yelling and preventing any further explanations again due to why both these women talked when the real Present Mic yelled them into submission. “NOW THAT EVERYONE HAS QUITED DOWN MIDNIGHT AND MRS. MIDORIYA CAN FINALLY EXPLAIN!” He yelled as the two women waited for a moment of solid silence to signal everyone was ready to listen.
With a sight and much to her displeasure Inko cleared her throat and explained things before they got out of hand. “First off Recovery Girl is my grandmother, but since my parents died at a young age Izuku had never met his grandparents.” She said as there was a mix of pity and uncomfortableness in the eyes around her that she could see. “As for little Nemmy… How long did you plan on hiding the fact that you are his aunt from your own nephew?” She asked her little sister who simply snickered, not seductively but in a genuine childish way that a child does when you ask them if they were the one that pulled a prank on you. Nemmy was Inko nickname for her baby sister for which there was a considerable age gap between them.
“Now, now big sis you sound if I did something naughty. But for your information I was gonna tell him after the sports festival or after you and grandma were done arguing, which ever came first.” Midnight said waving her index finger at her sister. This shocked everyone and none knew how to respond to this new information except for one person in the stadium right now.
“YOU MADE A DEAL WITH ME TO TAKE MINE AND YOUR NEPHEW VIRGINITY AT THE SAME TIME!” Kodai in an unusually emotional outburst responded making many in the audience look at Midnight with disgust once it sunk in what the student said.
“Of course not! My plan was to protect him from you by making that deal so I would be there when you tried to force yourself onto him. I was gonna put you to sleep at the love hotel while tying you down to the bed after striping you naked. Then send him home via Present Mic driving him back after I made a sudden call to him, and then once you woke up… ask if you wanted to go a few rounds with just me instead.” Midnight said all this as though it made sense to a normal person… which her whole family at this point was not.
“Midnight… did you really have to strip her naked in your plan?” Aizawa asked her getting a migraine from all this unholy chaos that was anything Midnight was involved in ninety-nine percent of the time.
“Well, I had to do something to leave the sting of defeat in her if she refused my offer of officially turning her into a women.” Midnight said shrugging with Nezu cackling in the background for all to hear.
“Well, if I am going to have a talk with our grandmother after three decades then you better be there as well.” Inko said as Midnight raised her hands in defeat and simply laughed before handing the microphone to Vlad to take over the referring for her in case she had to put everyone to sleep. This however was interrupted by Shoto Todoroki standing up to direct a question to his teacher rather than Izuku mother. “So that would mean that All Might is your brother in-law?” He asked her causing another momentary silence before all hell broke lose again among the audience. Due to this Inko needed All Might to literally jump into the stands to make the crowd around her pulling on her asking their questions to part way so he could pick her up and rush to the infirmary before it got any worse.
Once he got there Izuku was still unconscious as Inko turned to All Might to ask him something Ignoring Recovery Girl who tried to greet her in the process. Due to her son always analyzing quirks and drawing her to hero fights on the way home from anything she has learned quite a bit about quirk analysis. So after him carrying her she could tell that Izuku quirk sudden change matched his quirk perfectly. “So why does my son suddenly have your quirk?” Inko asked him making everyone go silent as they had no idea how she knew. Still All Might responded as best as he could after regaining his composure, and his response was……
AN: FOOLS YOU THOUGHT IT WAS THE LONG AWAITED EXPLANATION BUT IT IT WAS IN FACT… A CLIFFHANGER! But Jojo references aside for a moment, for those who wanted to get to this long awaited scene of the dreaded explanation of One For All as well as the reunion of Inko and Recovery Girl well I decided to make you wait a little longer. What can I say, just like Midnight I like to tease people everyone now and again. See you all next week with the rest of this and possibly the last of the sports festival.
Chapter 21: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 21
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 21
AN: HERE YOU GO THE FAMILY REUNION THAT YOU ALL HAVE BEEN WAITING FOR! I APOLOGIZE FOR YOUR LOSS OF SANITY AFTER READING THIS CHAPTER.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
Inko question had thrown All Might and the others for a loop as none of them thought it was that easily noticeable yet for people. ‘How did she notice it?’ He thought as he racked his brain trying to piece it together before responding to her. Unfortunately for him she was getting irritable by him making her wait, that is if her cough was anything to go by. “Very well, but before I tell you why we have the same quirk, I must tell you first the story of this quirks birth and the purpose behind it.” He said as Recovery Girl and Grand Torino gasped while Midnight kept her usual calm simply raising an eyebrow. All Might also took care to note that he did not tell Izuku this backstory yet and was waiting for the right time to bring it up to him before the villian strikes again.
AN: I WILL SKIP OVER THE DETAILS OF THE CREATION OF ONE FOR ALL AS ANY ACTUAL FAN READING THIS SHOULD KNOW IT BY NOW.
Inko after hearing this rubbing her temples trying to wrap her head around what she was just told before realizing Nemmy was not fazed in the slightest. “Why is it that you are not taken aback by this?” Inko asked her little sister noticing how the other three here were even more confused.
“Oh that… well Nezu told me already after All Might told him the truth so I kind of have mixed feelings now that All For One might be alive.” Midnight said it so casually as if they were discussing something as simple as two four year olds fighting on the playground. Noticing the looks they were giving her she smirked and simply shrugged her shoulders knowing there is not much she could say to relieve them right now as she just dropped what was supposed to be a bombshell. “I am more amazed that you are not shouting your lungs out right now about your husband seeing that on tv.” She said holding back her laugh as the lack of Inko wedding ring indicated to something unpleasant.
With a heavy sigh she shook her head a few times to clear it for the rather awkward explanation she is about to give, something not even her own son knows. “My husband divorced me when he found out Izuku was quirkless. Only to die to a quirkless villian in a bank robbery a couple years later when he tried to escape being a hostage.” Inko said laughing half heartedly at the irony of her late husband death. Looking to the others she saw how they had a mix of shock and anger most likely cause of his view of the quirkless as well as his final moments with one. With of course a little pity at the fact that the man she married not only turned out to be scum but also died with Izuku only knowing his parents got divorced.
Recovery Girl felt even more horrible than she did before when she heard what Inko had gone through without her there. “Inko I am so sorry if I had-” she said before being cut off.
“IF YOU HAD BEEN THERE! WELL NEWS FLASH YOU WERE NOT THERE AND INSTEAD YOU GAVE UP ON YOUR FAMILY!” Inko yelled at her grandmother unable to hold back her resentment any longer.
Recovery Girl who had equally amount of regret to Inko resentment also had her dam of emotions break on her as well. “I KNOW I TURNED MY BACK ON YOU, NEMURI, AND TORINO! I WISH I COULD CHANGE WHAT I DID BUT I CANNOT!” She said with tears on the brink of coming out. After a few moments of composing herself and wiping the tears from her eyes thanks to the handkerchief her ex husband gave she continued. “I know I failed you after your parents died and you needed me most, but please give this old women a second chance for Izuku sake.” Recovery Girl pleaded seeing Inko sigh with her face going back to a more neutral one. The reason Inko was not mad at Grand Torino was because he had already divorced Recovery Girl by then so as to focus on taking down All For One. As such after All Might explanation Inko now fully understood why he drove his family away from if this villian was still just as dangerous as they use to be. “Though I find myself curious about two things? First is why you are not mad at Toshi as well? The second is why you Nemuri have never told me about this till today?” She asked as the younger sister gestured for her older sister to go first.
“Well first off I do not mind pretending he is my husband so long he continues to treat Izuku properly.” Inko said seeing a tinge of pink on All Might or rather Toshinori Yagi bony cheeks causing hers to also feel like they became slightly rosy. “Second is from what I understand he thought this villian was dead and Izuku would never half to fight them so I do not blame him for putting Izuku into this dangerous situation.” She said pointing out how he thought Izuku was only going to be in the same amount of danger as a normal hero.
Seeing as her big sister was now looking to her and causing everyone else to stare Midnight decided to begin her tale. “Very well, but no one, and I mean no one will make any sort of stalker comment when they hear it.” Midnight said as she began.
MIDNIGHT FLASHBACK
MIDNIGHT POV
It had started as any normal day with our parents leaving for works, and since it was a Saturday they left with me with my big sister instead taking me to daycare. The day was fun, until it started getting dark outside and they had yet to return home like they usually do at this time by now. My big sister started calling them from the house but got no response, none from my grandmother either, eventually I fell asleep after we ate dinner. The next day however came and that was when the peace I had always known was taken away from us, I just didn’t know it right away.
One moment I was playing after dinner with the girl who I was always told was my big sister, then the next thing I knew I had woken up to a random women I had never seen call for me. The moment I started walking out to see who she was I saw my big sister arguing with her before being yelled at and dragged away by another stranger this one a man. I had yelled for him to leave her alone before the lady picked me up and smiled saying how the two of us were going to different homes now. Even as she secured me in the car seat I began screaming and kicking for my big sister but I never saw her as I had eventually passed out from exhaustion.
When I woke up again it was the afternoon and I was in a room I had never seen before with other kids in it. I got up, then began walking around till I bumped into the leg of another new lady. This one however gave a genuine smile instead of a strained smile I saw the other lady give me when she was putting me into the car seat. “Hello Nemuri, I figured you would wake up before the other kids due to your early nap.” She said lifting me up. I was confused and struggled a bit but was still too tired from earlier and could only wiggle around a little. “There, there everything is all right now, I am going to take care you for now till we find you a new family.” They said pulling me into a hug and whispering these things to me. I calmed down but not cause I wanted to be here, but more so because I was confused as to what was going on.
After a while I had found out that my parents had died and me and my sister were taken to different orphanages. Also I learned that an orphanage was where children without parents went to live till they found new parents. The lady in charge and the one who picked me up was a women named Misaki. At first I would cry and yell for my big sister but whenever I did not calm down right away Misaki would grab me and put me in a small closet by myself locking it. This was when I saw her true colours and to say I was shocked was an understatement. Eventually I stopped asking for my sister a little after a year there and had grown to accept that this was it for me now. Multiple people said they wanted to adopt me but every time they told me to forget my old family or that they were my new family now.
I did not like this and was always taken back cause I refused to be a part of there ‘family’ as they called it. But to me none of these were the family I wanted, the family I wanted needed to have my grandmother, grandfather, mother, father, and big sister. One day I saw on the news a picture of what I knew was my grandmother, she looked a lot different helping people than she did playing with me. They were berating her and said how she was a useless hero who could not even fight properly. Also how she could not even help her own children when they were fighting villains blaming her for their deaths. But they were wrong I knew my grandmother was a great hero who saved people who were injured by using her quirk to heal them. However more and more the news kept on praising heroes for fighting and less so for rescuing people from disasters of aftermaths of the fights. So much so that quite a few news broadcasts had a hero being interviewed for their fight while another one was giving first aid to a person in the background.
Then one day my quirk activated I started releasing some pink gas putting the other kids around me to sleep. This was apparently the last straw for Misaki as she had forced them to place me with a family. A couple who was previously abusive to past kids simply cause she felt she needed to get me away from the other children. The reason they sent me there specifically though was because one had a quirk that only made him immune to almost all types of anesthesia. His wife had a quirk that produced a lot of adrenaline for her as a side effect so she was able to resist my new quirk with ease. However despite what I heard the grown ups say before, they were surprisingly ok.
“Look lets, get one thing straight, we are your parents only on paper since we get government checks for it got it? Beyond that we have three simple rules here, but you can ignore the third rule for a little while and practice your quirk so you can control since we are immune to it but don’t go around bragging about your quirk to us ok?” Mr. Kayama said while holding a beer bottle pointing it at me in the process. “The first rule is you cannot make noise after 9 pm unless there is a hockey game on cause this idiot will be screaming his lungs out till it is over any ways.” Mrs. Kayama said pointing a thumb at her husband. “The second rule is no going through our stuff without our permission got it?” She asked me to make sure I understood as I nodded. She gave a small smile and patted my head before going to make herself a sandwich and asking us if we wanted one. Overall it was a nice if not odd home, it seems that other than hating quirks and the children who had superior ones to them they were all right. On top of that they were not telling me to forget my old family and be a part of theirs… I think I am going to like these two.
A few weeks had passed and I had noticed four or five times a week Mrs. Kayama would be leaving for work late at night. I decided to ask her what her job was and she said she was a stripper? I did not know what that meant but she just shrugged her shoulders and told me while give a weird smile that I would soon learn was called sultry. That her job was to take her clothes off and dance as people throw money at her, at first I thought it sounded fun but then she told me it was not a job she does cause she enjoys it. It confused me back then but then she asked me what I wanted to be, and she encouraged me to be hero when I said that is what I wanted to be. I still told her that I thought all the clothes in her dresser was pretty which made her happy if I had to say. The next day she had off so she let me try on her clothes and it was really fun for us, this was when things started to get good between us. Over the years they eventually were ok with me calling them mom and dad. As well as me being ok with it now that I was over the childish phase of defending my parents memories by refusing to accept a new family. Though I stilled called them Mrs or Mr Kayama every now and again when I joked with them.
Years went by an I applied to UA as I had planned to try and get closer to my grandmother. However things were not easy for me as I went with a traditional jumpsuit at first like everyone else in my class. This meant that my quirk was held back and I could not leak enough gas to properly incapacitate my opponents always losing my fights. When I told this to my adoptive mother she told me that I should ignore the normal and do what I need to do to be myself. As well as the fact that it is my body and no one can shame me so long as I do not let them shame me, so she helped me pick out a new hero costume design. I went with a butterfly like sunglasses for my eyes to prevent enemies from blinding me in case I faced a criminal with a light based quirk. I wore a black choker that could withstand a grip strength of roughly five hundred kilograms to prevent most people from choking me. For my main weapon I chose a whip which she taught me how to use. I mainly learned by her having me come watch her at work which was how I got a part time job there backstage helping the girls prep themselves. When the owner needed someone to do it he had decided since I would be coming over every Friday and Saturday to watch her as she worked he may as well help me earn some extra spending money. Just in case I had two pockets strapped in front of my nipples held by a strap going under my armpits and around my back under my shoulders. These contained pain killers I would give to victims to help make them a little more comfortable till the paramedics could arrive. I also had a utility belt on my waist with more pockets filled with gaze to help stop bleeding and some extra pain killers. Under the utility belt was a thong so small that the utility belt ended up hiding it entirely making it look like I was wearing no underwear. For my arms as well as my legs I wore leather treated to be fireproof. With the boots starting from just above my knee and the gloves being fingerless, starting just past my elbow.
When I brought this to the principal as all major redesigns had to go through him back then he stared for a moment more confused than shocked. After making sure I knew full well of the attention I would get from this he approved of it and thus my Midnight: Birthday Style Suit was born. When Recovery Girl first saw my requests for medical supplies she was happy to the point she pulled me into a long hug while shedding a few tears when I said I wanted to be a rescue hero. After that she taught me all she knew about how to use these supplies in the field. As well as how to judge when it is ok to use them to make sure I did not cause any deaths due to improper medical treatment. However after when she first saw my whole costume after the first battle trial with it she got upset and smacked me over the head questioning my sanity. Though she said it will get me in trouble I pointed out how this met the very few and blurry standards we had for hero costume regulations at the time.
However after my internship with the hero Purple Revolution alongside an old friend of mine the most hilarious thing in my hero career happened. The government gave me a year to change my costume after saying that a year from then an official act will take effect called the “HERO COSTUME SKIN EXPOSURE LIMITATION ACT” as they needed to give any other pro heroes time to adjust their looks. However when I put fourth the notion that there was no material at the time that breathable enough for hero costumes to make my quirk work properly I thought I had them. Despite their initial lack of response and what I found out later was mild panic they got government labs to work on such a material. So not only did my adoptive parents and me laugh over the fact that me and my adoptive mother caused the government to make a new law. We also laughed how I forced the government to make a new cheap to produce material that could easily tear while still being breathable. Henceforth why I now use a leotard to wear underneath it, my medical supplies that were lost were not due to me but another hero. Other heroes saw my on person medical supplies and tried to copy me thinking to help people. The difference between me and them however was I studied and even got a medical professional like Recovery Girl to teach me how to properly use them in what situations. As a result a quire a few civilians died when giving pain killers to people when they should not have resulting in another act. This act prevented heroes from carrying around medical supplies like I did unless they were heroes who almost exclusively did rescue work and had proper medical training.
After I graduated I was offered a teaching position at UA due to my past action and how I had affected hero society all be it by accident. When I first started Recovery Girl was on my case everyday teaching me the ropes of how to be a teacher. Despite the fact I got smacked over the head by her at least a dozen times a day by her, she kept teaching me. Every time I tried to bring it up to her how she was my grandmother something would interfere and eventually I gave up. I was contempt with simply being near her as I already was, eventually the HPSC tried to get me to quit teaching and work for them. However Recovery Girl stopped them before I could even think about their offer telling me what happened to her and how they could not be trusted. She told me how one day they kidnapped her and forced her to try to use her quirk to heal different kinds of injuries including bringing back the dead. Her ex husband who I knew as my grandfather apparently located her and stormed in like a bat out of hell as she described him. However when they tried to bring them to justice for their crimes the government not wanting to make an enemy of the man who in terms of combat ability was the number one hero. So as such he was not punished in anyway nor her, but neither was the at the time current board members of the HPSC other then, forcing them to step down and retire. So I made sure to avoid them for my whole career as much as possible which fortunately was easy when she convinced grandfather to come and threaten them when they kept on harassing me.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
Everyone there was shocked into silence till Recovery Girl… well recovered from it and reached out to Midnight. “Nemuri I… why didn’t you tell me-” she did not get to finish before she started crying.
Midnight rubbed her back as she interrupted her with a hug as she bent down to hug her. “I told you I was satisfied with just spending time with you so don’t cry.” She said chuckling to herself as it is extremely rare to see her cry little lone show genuine distress.
Inko whistled as it had just sunk in for her out of everyone there how messed up her childhood ended up being. “And here I thought it might have been a messed up idea to drug my son in his sleep to check his injuries he tried to hide from me.” She said as the hug broke up and everyone stared at her. She simply pointed to the currently unconscious Izuku in which they all just nodded deciding they had very few arguments for her based off of how reckless they knew he could be. That and it was no where near as bad as most other things she could have done given her… how about we call it strained mental state. “I was wrong for talking to you like I did grandmother… can I still call you that?” She asked Recovery Girl before Nemuri pulled Inko into a hug with the two of them as a yes answer.
Realizing something All Might spoke up saying something intelligent for once that no one else had yet to realize. “Now that I think about it you were not surprised as the rest of us when we found out about his healing quirk that he inherited from Recovery Girl?” He said as they all realized he was right and turned to her.
Inko knew they were not gonna like what they were about to hear and tried to be quiet for as long as she could before they urged her to explain. “When he was little and kissed me on a cheek a cut on my finger healed. So as to try and prevent him from becoming a hero like grandma and potentially leaving me… I may or may not have paid off his doctor to tell us he was quirkless?” Inko said in a question like tone hoping no one would get too upset with her.
Inko however was wrong as this was one the “worst things” that they thought she did not do to him. After a minute or two of restarting their brains like computers Grand Torino spoke up first. “IS EVERYONE IN OUR GOD DAMN FAMILY IN NEED OF A THERAPIST!” He shouted with all of them eventually agreeing after some more arguing three things. First thing is all of them would move into a house together to make sure Inko does not do anything like she did in the past ever again. This was something Inko complained about before being told that as a doctor Recovery Girl should be reporting her right now but is keeping their lips zipped shut cause they are family. Second thing is that parental rights would be transferred to Recovery Girl till Inko was given the all clear by Hound Dog. This was changed by Inko and Grand Torino who made them agree that she as well also needed to go to therapy as well. Resulting in Midnight given official custody of Izuku temporarily instead of Recovery Girl as she was somehow the least mentally damaged out of everyone here. Which was quite the awkward pill for them to swallow but swallow it they did as they had no arguments for this fact. Finally the third thing is that Izuku would never be told what Inko did until All For One was defeated. This was because they could be attacked by him at any time and Izuku needed to be one hundred percent mentally there for the fight. While this all happened in the infirmary the tournament concluded with Monoma being brought in just a few minutes after their conversation was done.
Chapter 22: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 22
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 22
AN: I KNOW IT HAS BEEN A WHILE, BUT I WANTED TO DO THE BAKUGO VERSUS MONOMA FIGHT JUST RIGHT. WHICH IN MY OPINION I DID JUST THAT.
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
THIRD PERSON POV
The audience was in a state of unrest at the events they just saw as well as the information they were just presented with. Not knowing the current discussion that was happening in the nurses office, not even Nezu knew as even he not dare listen in on this family conversation. Even if he had wanted to, he was far too busy at the moment getting the crowd under control to listen in on this dysfunctional family. After going to commercial for forty-five minutes for Cementoss to fix it the crowd was still in a frenzy with social media blowing up. So as to get a chance to explain he distorted the Present Mic ghost pepper sound file he had to make it even worse than it was originally.
“Ahem, first thing first is due to Izuku Midoriya over using their quirk they will unfortunately be unable to participate in the next fight. As such we will advance to the final round between Katsuki Bakugo and Neito Monoma.” Nezu said making the entire audience confused as well as a tad disappointed as they wanted to see a fight between Izuku and Bakugo after hearing that speech of his before the entire field blew up.
Aizawa rolled his eyes at this. “It is illogical to wait any longer, if people want to know more about All Mights family life they can find out after the festival.” He said as ten minutes were given as the final warning to get down to the field.
Elsewhere in the arena during those forty-five minutes there was a certain brown haired gravity quirk user sulking in a hallway holding her knees. When a punk rocker girl with fairly long earlobes came across her thinking about how she should give up on Izuku Midoriya. Little did Jiro know that Uraraka was also thinking the same thing as she approached the girl.
“Hey Uraraka… are you okay?” Jiro asked not use to comforting people, or interacting with people at all.
Ochaco looked up from behind her knees and slowly stood up leaning against the wall as she noticed it was Jiro. “Yeah it is just…” Ochaco trailed off into silence.
“Just what?” Jiro asked silently urging her classmate to continue on.
“After what Bakugo said about none of us respecting Deku and looking down on him, I realized he was right. Deku could definitely do much better than someone shallow like me who thought I needed to change him.” Ochaco said in response rubbing one arm with the other hand. That was until she heard an exaggerated chuckle seeing Jiro give a thin smile while shaking her head.
“Trust me you were not the only one who was being shallow. I thought I could love him while being jealous of him, I mean what would anyone little lone someone like him see in someone as ugly as me?” Jiro said insulting herself feeling like that was all she deserved right now, that is until she was suddenly grabbed and pinned against the wall.
“YOU ARE NOT UGLY! YOU ARE CUTE IN YOUR OWN RIGHT SO DO NOT COMPARE YOURSELF TO OTHERS!” Ochaco raised her voice she got mere inches away from Jiro face as they were eye level with one another.
This made Jiro blush as she remembered the thought that crossed her mind weeks back before the sports festival. Gathering her courage she steeled herself to ask the question on her mind. “So… oh screw it!” Jiro said deciding to give up on asking her and just going for it.
Ochaco was confused about what Jiro was talking about before she became even more confused when Jiro pulled her forwards into a kiss. For a moment she was shocked but then remembered what she thought of Jiro before the sports festival deciding to try it. Giving into the kiss she opened her mouth, tilting her head slightly to make it easier to get their tongues into the others mouth. A fierce battle for control over the others mouths began as the kiss continued to deepen, with Jiro wrapping her arms around the back of Ochaco neck. Ochaco responded by grabbing the punk girl by her thighs lifting her up accidentally activating her zero gravity quirk. Resulting in her pressing her body into her against the wall even more than before, as the space between their bodies was now non-existent. Intense moaning could be heard from them if anyone was around to hear it, which fortunately for them there was no one. After a good four minutes with little air they broke apart gasping for air, with Jiro resting her head on Ochaco shoulder.
“So… I take it you wanna give me a chance and be my first date?” Jiro whispered into Ochaco ear earning a giggle from her into their shoulder.
“Of course, but from now on call me Ocha ok?” Ochaco whispered back as she deactivated her quirk and they slid down to the floor beginning to cuddle.
“Got it Ocha, then make sure to call me Kyo.” Jiro said quietly back resting her head on Ochaco chest as the gravity quirk user rested their head on top of her head. They would end up spending their time cuddling like this with Ochaco rubbing her thumb over the back of Jiro hand till what they swore was an earthquake had occurred.
Back to the present time with both finalists walking into the ring ready to face one another, but not before saying their piece to each other.
“Lets get one thing straight, I refuse to lose to anyone till I get to fight Deku again in a proper fight.” Bakugo said not sneering but with a neutral matter of fact face.
“Same goes for me, I can see why you consider him a necessary hurdle to becoming a great hero, that is why I also cannot allow myself to lose.” Monoma responded to his opponent before ripping off his shirt in a showy fashion. This confused the crowd and Bakugo, but unlike the crowd this made Bakugo more weary of his opponent potential plan of attack.
“GOOD THING MIDNIGHT IS BUSY OR ELSE WE MIGHT BE PRYING HER OFF OF MONOMA BY NOW!” Present Mic said laughing as Aizawa groaned thinking how too true that joke actually was. Before things could get more out of hand Vlad had declared the start of the fight at last. Especially since he did not want Midnight popping out of no where to interrupt him.
Bakugo started off with a long range explosion to see which side his opponent would jump to… however he did not jump to either side. Instead Monoma covered his face with his arms disappearing in the explosion for a brief moment before a blinding light filled the field and front row seats. Monoma who was now invisible burst fourth intent on getting as close as he could before activating one of his other copied quirks. He made a mistake however as Bakugo due to his quirk was more resilient to sound and light based attacks. As such he only made it about halfway through before Bakugo recovered from the blinding attack letting loose another explosion. This time he was far too close to run forward after taking the hit as he was, so Monoma activated another one of his stored quirks.
Bakugo for a brief moment thought he took them down or at least injured them significantly was shocked when he saw Monoma run through the smoke. Monoma had activated Kirishima quirk as supposed to his classmates due to the fact that Tetsutetsu quirk used the iron in his own body as fuel. And considering what one of his last two quirks were, he needed all the fuel his body could get. Neither of the two fighters missing a beat Monoma moved in for a right hook, which was met with Bakugo right hook clashing. Even with his explosions boosting his punch Bakugo still almost broke his knuckles clashing with the knock off of his classmates quirk. Monoma who held back a hiss of pains from the minor burns he got on his hands from that punch continued with a left uppercut sending Bakugo flying back. However before they got sent off edge he used his explosion quirk to launch himself right back at Monoma head butting him in the stomach. Despite the concussion he probably just gave himself, Bakugo wrapped one arm around Monoma waist while using the other to launch explosions.
Bakugo knew that he could not take them down with Kirishima quirk in close quarters, at least not in his current state after his attack from the previous round. So instead he turned himself into a rocket with the hopes of pushing his opponent out of bounds to win. Monoma however was clearly not gonna let that happen and dug his heels in using Kirishima quirk to slow them down. The only issue for them was unlike Bakugo he had a time limit with this quirk and the moment his time ran out he would automatically get shoved out of the ring. So while he was in a very uncomfortable public position, Monoma began punching Bakugo trying to get him off. After over four minutes they were only a few explosions from the edge of the ring when Kirishima quirk ran out of time. This resulted in a sudden jerk forward flipping them with Bakugo seeming like the first to land out of bounds. However he used two more explosion after letting go of Monoma, one to blast Monoma away from him so he could not interfere with the next one. The second explosion was aimed towards the ground to send him flying up before he transitioned into a Howitzer Blitz attack.
Monoma however seized this opportunity and activated his one of two trump cards after all this time. Using creation which he copied from Momo he was able create two bola throwing them into the attack, which due to the attack his horrible aim was not an issue. This had the desired effect as the twisting explosion caused Bakugo to get entangled immediately skidding to a halt on the edge fo the ring behind Monoma. After a brief moment of colourful expletives that would make even a sailor admit defeat, he blew up his restrains setting himself free. Moving in again but this time running on foot, Bakugo jumped up to dodge some small glass spheres thrown to his feet. Using an explosion to go forward he broke the spheres setting off an explosion underneath him sending him air born. Due to this he had to use a few explosions to correct himself midair landing on the opposite side of Monoma.
Bakugo could feel his hands being to hurt as he saw he had first degree burn after using his quirk so much. This was when he realized his opponent plan, drag out the fight till his own backfired on him, as much as he hated to admit it, this was a good strategy for someone like him. His quirks great power meant for heavy blows against his opponents, but the more they took a toll on him as a result. This means that Bakugo usually needs to end his fights quickly, especially when in a tournament setting like this where he fought one battle after another. Deciding he had to end it quickly he kept charging repeatedly getting his big attacks defused by those damn strings, the glass spheres that caused some minor shrapnel damage along his arms, and even oil which pissed him off the most. Fortunately for him Monoma body unlike Momo body is not fully adapted to the quirk causing them to exhaust the surplus of calorie he fuelled up on while waiting for the fight to begin. Despite emptying out half a vending machine he still was not as efficient as Momo with the quirk wasting calories. That being said, even if he was more calorie efficient like Momo his time was had just run out for her quirk. It was pure luck that he had managed to hold himself back from vomiting earlier when he got head butted in the stomach.
With his body now extremely low on energy Monoma was wobbling on his feet barely remaining standing, Bakugo was not nearly as exhausted but was in considerable pain due to quirk overuse with almost second degree burns. Vlad King noticing this had decided to call the fight and declare them both first place before they hurt themselves anymore. “Both contestants have pushed themselves too far, as such I de-” he was cut off by both students immediately. “STAY THE HELL OUT OF IT! I CAN STILL FIGHT!” Both fighters said in unison shocking both the audience and the teacher into silence. They were surprised themselves but decided to not waste what little time they have left to fight thinking about it when they could think about it later. Monoma classmates were surprised cause despite all his grand standing, he has never swore to anyone or talked back to their teacher. Nezu and Aizawa however were pleased by this, not the fact that Bakugo unintentionally taught another student how to swear. But the fact that both still intended to push themselves further and were able to clearly respect each other despite the ridiculous rivalry Vlad had started between the two classes due to his feud with Eraserhead.
Monoma and Bakugo stumbled forward as they attempted to run towards the other one with Bakugo being slightly faster. Unannounced to Bakugo, Monoma had copied Ochaco quirk earlier and had activated it just as he got in range of his opponent. Using the last of his strength he grabbed Bakugo arm, pivoted on his left foot and tossed a zero gravity Bakugo out of the ring falling onto one knee in the process. However in an act of desperation, Bakugo did something he did not know he was capable of till now. He used his feet to set off an explosion launching himself back at Monoma, causing his shoes to be blown to pieces in the process. Getting to his opponent Bakugo slammed into them with a right hook, knocking them out and as a result cancelling out Uraraka quirk. This resulted in Bakugo falling on his back as he twisted around mid punch and sliding shortly to a stop just barely staying awake. The crowd cheered in excitement at this epic end of a battle that was as intense as it was prolonged.
Nezu saw how Vlad was unsure of what to do for deciding the doctor so Nezu took over with his microphone. “Ahem, That was an incredible battle of wills and a fight that makes me proud of my two students. As for the winner, it is Katsuki Bakugo!” Nezu declared as preparations were being made to adjust the stage where the medals were going to be handed. During that time he asked Shiozaki and she denied third place saying Midoriya deserved it more than she did. With that decided the top three were soon ready to get up and make their way to the stage. Bakugo who was brought to the secondary infirmary as Nezu did not want to risk letting him near Recovery Girl at the time was the first to get going to the award ceremony. Monoma left second after Ibara had promised him she would help Izuku with walking up to the modified podium.
While on their way to the podium the two students had bumped into someone by accident as Izuku barely had the energy to keep on walking. “Sorry dear?” She said to the two of them after making sure Izuku was ok and walking off. With that minor distraction now out of their way, the two green haired students made their way to the arena to see what was waiting. Due to the state of the three students, mainly Bakugo and Todoroki, so instead of a three layered different levelled platform it was a flat board with three flags. Todoroki was being held up by Ida who insisted as the class vice president that it was his duty to help a fellow classmate. Bakugo turned down any help and was forcing himself to stand two crutches grinning as though he won something by not needing someones help to stand. Going from third to first place All Might first went to Izuku who was being held up by Ibara holding the third place medal.
“YOUNG MIDORIYA!” All Might said placing the bronze medal around Izuku neck trying to not show any favouritism as much possible. “DESPITE BEING AT A CONSIDERABLE DISADVANTAGE GOING INTO THIS COMPETITION WITH YOUR QUIRK YOU STILL PUSHED THROUGH. I am also incredibly proud of how you did not hesitate to help young Kendo like you did.” He whispered the last sentence making Izuku blush slightly as he hugged him lightly failing in his attempt to not show favouritism. “Thank you… dad.” Izuku responded so quietly only Ibara and All Might could hear, as much as it embarrassed him to call his idol dad they all agreed it was necessary to hide One For All for the time being.
Moving onto Neito Monoma, All Might had been passed the second place medal by Midnight to present it to the student. “YOUNG MONOMA! YOUR MASTERY OF OTHERS QUIRKS WAS SIMPLY INCREDIBLE, YOUR GRIT WHEN FACING YOUNG BAKUGO WAS ALSO BREATH TAKING. I KNOW THAT ONE DAY YOU WILL MAKE A GREAT HERO THAT WILL LEAD HIS SIDEKICKS WELL.” All Might said putting the silver medal around the students neck. Monoma smiled back to the number one hero before speaking. “And I fully intend to not let myself fall behind your son.” Monoma spoke smugly but made it clear it was in a joking manor. Either way this made All Might almost sweat slightly deciding to move on instead of returning this remark.
Taking the gold medal from Midnight to finish off the ceremony he stepped up to Katsuki Bakugo to present him his medal. “YOUNG BAKUGO! DESPITE YOUR RATHER ROUGH START TO THE SCHOOL YEAR, YOU PROVED YOURSELF TO BE OVERFLOWING WITH A POWERFUL SPIRIT! I was wrong to say to you what I said before, though you have a considerable amount of miles to run, I have faith you will make a great hero one day.” All Might said to Bakugo with the last sentence being whispered as he was placing the medal around the explosive student neck. Bakugo simply stared at him for a few seconds before giving a simple unnoticeable to the audience nod. “I will be a hero, I will not allow myself to accept anything else.” Bakugo said not yelling for once as he was simply glad that his idol was no longer looking down on him like he did before.
ALL FOR ONE LAIR
THIRD PERSON POV
All For One and Tomura Shigaraki were both intrigued by what they saw, both seeing through All Might ‘love child’ bluff. Unlike the rest of the masses these two knew the truth of Izuku Midoriya quirk, or rather quirks and their true connection to All Might. “SUCH INCREDIBLE HEALING POTENTIAL! WE MUST FORCE THEM TO SUBMIT TO TOMURA AND HEAL YOU AS SOON AS POSSIBLE MASTER!” The Doctor exclaimed blocking the monitors as he went back to the healing moment to repeatedly rewind it over and over again.
“For once I agree with you doc, we must use them to heal sensei as soon as possible.” Tomura Shigaraki replied in a raspy yet overjoyed voice at the thought of healing his life changing teacher. Still wanting to find some way to pay him back for teaching him how to use his power to fulfill his goal of killing All Might.
Chapter 23: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 23
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 23
AN: HERE IT FOLKS THE AFTERMATH OF THE SPORTS FESTIVAL AND THE BEGINNING OF SO MUCH BLOODY FUN! AND NO ENDEAVOUR I AM NOT TALKING ABOUT IZUKU GETTING HIS MONTHLY VISITOR
UA NEZU OFFICE
THIRD PERSON POV
Nezu was currently staring at the withheld stature of Shoto Todoroki with Midnight, Aizawa, and Hound Dog looking down at the boy as well. All of them seeing how the teen despite keeping stoic face, he was still trembling just slightly enough that they could all barely notice. Though the reason, they were unsure wether or not was due to his worry he was going to be punished somehow. Or if Endeavour who was glaring at them as he insisted on being here with his son despite the fact his son had already agreed to Nezu one sided conditions. Clearing his throat after taking a sip of his tea the quirked animal began. “As stated during the sports festival, you will go for your internship with a hero of my choosing.” Nezu said getting a clear nod from the younger Todoroki while the older grunted with a huff in response. “For your internship… you will be trained under Midnight herself.” He stated with that pause as he always liked seeing the look of surprise on the face of the students. The father of the student in question this time however was for lack of a better incredibly pissed at them. This was to be expected as the number two hero was known to be overly prideful.
Endeavour was already fuming that his son was punished during the sports festival for that girl he had to save during the second event being too fragile. On top of that, his son surrendered giving his rightful spot in the finals to some no name commoner. If such indignities and disrespects to his family name was not enough so far, they were questioning his abilities to train his own son. As if this was one sick game to this creature who got lucky to be where he was today. This thing was now suggesting that this… whor* was a better teacher for his son than him, the number two hero! “ARE YOU SUGGESTING THIS FILTHY DEGENERATE OF A WOMEN WILL BE A BETTER TEACHER FOR MY SON THAN ME?!” Endeavour yelled at the top of his lungs in burning rage at these people.
Midnight and Hound Dog both scoffed at this man who had the gall to question this fact after it was revealed his son was only using half of his quirk. “From what I observed your son has clear mental trauma involving his fire half of his quirk.” Hound Dog said purposely wording it in a way that indirectly implied they thought Endeavour was the cause without clearly stating it. Nezu had warned them not to say anything that would risk a lawsuit, but would also bait him into admitting to his crimes, though the odds of such a thing was incredibly low. “Though not as good as me, she does have an online psychology degree from Arizona Phoenix. On top of that she is the best suited teacher at this school for helping our students with more technical control over their quirks.” He said both being true.
Midnight when she first became a teacher did an online class for her psychology degree so she could officially assist with student therapy. Granted she was apparently at first a bit of a burden on the previous guidance councillor. However she learned quickly how to put her knowledge to use along side him who also trained under them. As for quirk control, she was trained by Grand Torino before he retired how to train students with difficult to control quirks. This along with her own quirk requiring precise control, allowed her to become in the entire staff opinion better than Aizawa for quirk control. The only reason she was not allowed to teach a class in heroics on her own was due to her… niche as a hero causing a fuss with parents. Even so, every now and again she was asked to train a student one on one if they were really struggling. In fact before the sports festival they decided that depending on his results, Aizawa would finally agree to admitting he could not help train Midoriya and as such Midnight would have been his week of internship.
“I refuse to believe that someone not even in the top twenty pro heroes is a better teacher for my sons fire than I am!” Endeavour ground his teeth through that sentence trying to remain calm.
“Whether you believe it or not, she will be the one to train him for the roughly upcoming two weeks.” Nezu said in a cheerful tone softly clapping his hands. The student disturbingly enough almost looked relieved to be away from his father for a whole two weeks. This caused a ripple of hidden concern among the teachers as they hoped a proper investigation might come out of this, assuming he trusted them enough to help him. “Starting tomorrow you will begin your training so unlike your classmates who have a week to rest up and prepare. You will come here tomorrow with all the clothes and other necessities needed for the next two weeks.” He said enjoying the sight of an upset Endeavour. Unfortunately for the number two hero, he knew going back on his sons word, that if it hit the press then UA could use it to smear his name. Not even his lawyers could get his son out of this as his son gave a clear verbal agreement on international television with him technically present. With all that said and done the pair left with Midnight gently ruffling her personal students hair. Naturally Tsuyu Asui and Setsuna Tokage would be joining them as well as they felt having two more students there will help him with learning how to socialize a little better.
However before they fully left Shoto Todoroki stopped at the door turning to the teachers making them wonder what he was about to say. “Will bakugo… be all right?” He asked them seeming to show concern for the explosive blond.
Happy to see him building something a kin to a friendship with another student ‘There might be hope for both of them yet.’ They all thought before Nezu responded. “Do not worry your classmate is not in any kind of trouble, despite what happened.” He said seeing the teen relax before bowing his head slight before catching up with his father. “Speaking of young Bakugo, it is time we get onto the next item on the agenda.” Nezu said with some people leaving and others entering.
A little bit later the Bakugo family had come in, still in shock but who could blame them? Not only did every last teacher or person working at their son previous school get arrested for child abuse, negligence, and a whole slew of crimes. But all the students who graduated from the last years batch were also picked up and brought in for questioning, along with the current second and third years. The school naturally was shut down with its board also being arrested with the staff for creating such an environment. Most of the graduated students, who they had video evidence of after confiscating the school security camera footage were arrested. Many trialed as adults due to the discrimination crimes, as well as public use of their quirks along with assaults charges from those uses. As a result the ones who graduated and witnessed it but did nothing were given around three months on average of jail for most of them. This was the leading cause of some of them to get kicked out of their high schools or some lose their jobs. It was a truly messy affair but it was unfortunately needed for three key reasons.
The first reason was that these individuals were a danger to society as they were taught using their quirks to abuse anyone who disagrees with them or those they simply felt like abusing was ok. Many complained they were just children, but comparing their records of incidents at their high schools or work places to other schools graduates in the area showed a disturbing trend. They were right, as much as he hoped they were wrong, these individuals were indeed already causing minor public disturbances with a clear sign of escalation. This saddened Nezu as he felt they needed to do right by these kids and help them, however they did it this way for a second reason. The second reason was to set an example for other schools to prevent this from happening in the future. This also, for better or worse showed immediate results as multiple schools or rather their board of directors turning in evidence immediately begging for forgiveness. Which resulted in more all be it much less arrests as the silent witnesses immediately agreed to testify for lessened punishment as a result of their parents advice. Their sentencing was community service, a slap on the wrist sure, but they only needed to use Aldera as an example fortunately enough. Even so, this event rocked Japan, shaking it to it very core with what had occurred for years to come.
The third reason was something that most would not believe even if they heard it, but the Police Chief would insist was a real danger and the hero association along with Nezu agreed. Due to this sort of quirkest attitude spreading, there was already multiple small riots across Japan that started out as simple protests. Fortunately the news had yet to connect the dots, however to prevent more and try to keep it under wraps to prevent All For One from turning oppressed citizens into his soldiers again like he did in the past. They decided to calm the public before they became his potential soldiers, they needed to show such individuals were being punished for their crimes. This by good fortune had the intended affect and quelled many of the known brewing riots, not a permeant solution but a start. As they can now start doing an overall sweep of society, though hesitant and wanting to turn Bakugo into the symbol for all things wrongs these twisted ideals. Nezu put his foot down to them, saying that so long as they were his student then it would be up to him to deal with them appropriately. This was how currently Best Jeanist, Hound Dog, All Might, Aizawa, and Detective Tsukauchi were standing before them.
Clearing his throat into his closed hand first to get everyone attention the detective spoke up as he was busy with interrogating the influx of people. “I will be frank as the representative of the police force… we have more than enough evidence to put your son away in Tartarus for the rest of his natural life.” Detective Tsukauchi said glaring at the Bakugo family. This made the parents flinch as while the student for once in his life looked nervous as he knew if they got dirt on the others students then they definitely got his. “However…” this caught the attention of the Bakugo family causing them to relax just ever so slightly. “… due to Principal Nezu and the psychological evaluations your son has gone through over the past few days since the first years festival ended. We have to concede the your son can still be rehabilitated so despite all of his crimes being put on his record, there is a chance for him to avoid prison time.” He said sighing in frustration as the police chief wanted to lock the kid up for his crimes and move on to the real threat before society.
The parents who looked like they were about to break out in cheers of joy, while the son simply looked confused as to why he was not getting arrested were suddenly halted by Nezu raising a paw. “Do not celebrate just yet, there are some strict, and I mean very strict conditions for his avoiding his crimes and still becoming a hero on top of that.” Nezu said as they sobered up taking a big gulp. Seeing they were ready and had braced themselves for his explanation to come. “First and foremost, your son will be suspended till the mid term exams a few months from now. During that time he will be with Best Jeanist who will teach him how to control himself. During this time frame, you are not allowed to make any kind of contact with your son, nor will you receive any updates on his progress. While with the hero stated he will be limited to outside excursions from their agency. As such he cannot leave the building without being in the presence of the hero or one of his sidekicks who he gives permission to escort your son. During this time he will be wearing a tracking collar, ankles bracelets, and wrists bracelets. Failure to willfully comply with this will result in him breaching his supervision and as such he will go to trial for his crimes. Depending on the results of his mid term exam he will either be allowed back to UA and into the hero course. Or he will be blacklisted from all hero programs in Japan and be sent to a psychiatric facility for further help if it deemed still possible for him to recover. If this second option occurs then he will still not be punished for his crimes, but will stay at that facility till he gets cleared to be reintroduced back into society. If come midterms it is decided he is beyond salvation then he will be sent to trial for his crimes. Do you agree to these terms?” Nezu asked them at the end getting response of yes.
“Before we continue I just wish to make one thing perfectly and utterly clear. I despise those who prey on those who cannot fight back, and treat innocent people as though they are below them. Once your classmates find out what you did to Midoriya if you were in class you would end up being a prime target for the same hell you put Midoriya through. In fact the only reason you were not shipped of to Tartarus immediately is because Midoriya attempted to get on his hands and knees and beg us to show you mercy.” This revelation shocked the Bakugo family greatly at hearing how forgiving Izuku was.
Making sure they do not get too comfortable he leans forward and lowers his voice to make what he said next as clear and as threateningly as possible. “Just remember Bakugo Katsuki, for as long as you live, the only reason you will ever be able to become a hero is that the person you made suffer for years decided to be the better person and grant you a second chance. There will not be a third” he said as everyone including the heroes in the room gulped at the bloodlust Nezu was emitting right now. With that decided Best Jeanist would pick him up tomorrow at his front door at eight in the morning with the monitors and the agent assigned to confirm they were put on. Naturally he needed to have everything packed by tomorrow morning as they would head straight to his agency. Sighing in relief that that was done, Best Jeanist left and now the new group was beginning to assemble.
There was Grand Torino, Recovery Girl, Aizawa, Ingenium, Nezu, Uwabami, Vlad King, Mrs. Midoriya, Tetsutetsu, Kirishima, and Izuku. “Thank you for coming you two, during this week, we are going to take down Stain once and for all.” Nezu stated shocking the two.
“How are we to do that!” Ingenium asked concerned even more that there were students here for this talk.
“I understand your concern but we do have a plan, unfortunately it involves using Midoriya and Uwabami as bait.” He said getting a shocked gasp from Inko along with quite a few threats.
However it was Uwabami who spoke up calming her and surprising everyone. “I understand your anger Mrs. Midoriya, but please trust me to keep your child safe!” She said bowing her head to the mother. With a grumbled yes they moved on with the plan, after having to placate the two other students here as well.
The plan would be as follows, they would change Izuku hero costume to be extremely feminine and flashy with Uwabami taking credit for the idea. This will naturally cause Stain to target her in Hosu while out on patrol, but with her quirk he could not get the drop on her, at least not easily. Nearby Ingenium would alerted to a distress signal from them so he would know where they are. To help hide the backup he would take the two hardening students as inters as their hardening quirks make them ideal to block Stains attacks. Grand Torino, and Aizawa would be nearby as back up to move in or prevent back up from the League Of Villains as it was rumoured that they had joined forces with Stain according to Aizawa underground network. All Might would have to stay at the school just in case they used this attack as a distraction to lure him away from UA.
“Naturally I want to treat this as a regular internship and try to teach what you think they need to learn. In Midoriya case, I am hoping you will help him learn how to deal with the spotlight as you already saw in his opening speech how bad he is with attention.” Nezu asked as he received a firm yes in response. With that everyone except of course Nezu, Uwabami, and Izuku had left with Mei Hatsume and Power Loader coming in to discuss the new outfit. It was decided that his new hero costume would be an elbow length sleeve one piece dress ending at just above his knees. With it a pair of black stockings going up to just below his knee that are meant to not only protect his legs mitigate the strain of his quirk. He would have both knee as well as shin guards and a pair of red shoes similar to what he already wears but made with iron soles. These iron soles would come with a double impact feature that delivered a second strike less than a second after impact. Izuku would wear beige gloves going just past his elbows that would reduce the strain on his arms. The underneath of his skirt would be filled with frills made from a cut resistant cloth, treated to be fire proof. Attached to the dress would be a hood with rabbit like ears for aesthetics as people heard picked up on him saying hoppy. The dress would be a dark green, but the frills would end up being white. With it all ending with Uwabami promising to make him both a top hero and model by the end of all of this.
A few days later however Nezu is informed by Vlad King and Aizawa that something had happened to one of UA first year students. Itsuka Kendo did not show up to school, as for the reason… well lets just say Vlad almost got his hero license suspended if not for Aizawa. Unfortunately as to not attract attention all they could do was notify the local patrols in Mustafu and hope for the best.
KENDO HOUSEHOLD
THIRD PERSON POV
A loud slap could he heard thought the whole property as the head of the household had struck his daughter with the back of his enlarged hands. Her nose broken with blood dripping from it and a tooth falling out and getting hidden between tow floor boards. “NOT ONLY DID YOU LIE TO ME! BUT YOU DISGRACED THIS FAMILY OF MARTIAL ARTISTS BY BECOMING A FILTHY HERO! GET OUT OF MY HOUSE THIS INSTANCE, YOU ARE NOW DISOWNED!” He said enraged as literally threw his daughter out by her hair locking her out in the rain. After a few hours she finally stopped banging on the door and begging before walking away leaving him with some peace. Then after ignoring that wretched schools calls for a few days two heroes showed at his door step with officers.
“Sir where is your daughter Itsuka Kendo right now?” Vlad King asked barely holding his distrust of the man back.
“Hmph! I tossed out and disowned that lying bitch a few days ago after discipling her like she had deserved to be.” He said about to close the door feeling as though he had every right to do so.
However Vlad King Noticing the tooth in the floor board got enraged holing it open with his foot, before tearing it off. Storming in he grabbed the man by his neck and lifted him into the air choking him, bloodlust radiating over every inch of his. “That tooth in the floor boards… it is hers isn’t it?” He growled out before Aizawa grabbed his shoulder.
“Don’t do it and risk your licence.” Eraserhead said getting him to let the man down. However just as he did the man began saying stuff like threatening to sue him and UA for this incident. Mid sentence though, Aizawa interrupted him with a punch to the face shattering his jaw with a huff. “You and your wife are under arrest for the abuse and abandonment of your child.” Aizawa said watching as the nervous officers put them both in handcuffs with the mother apologizing for not stopping her husband. These hollow apologies fell on deaf ears however as if the mother was truly sorry she would have stopped her husband or reported it that same night.
ALLEY WAY IN HOSU
THIRD PERSON POV
Itsuka Kendo could be seen walking the streets of Hosu mindlessly for the past day unaware of where she was. Finally she had collapsed in this alley on her knees, with no strength left to stand back up going through her head what she could have done differently. Too lost in her own world to realize someone had jumped down from the roofs above landing behind her. This person was known as The Hero Killer: Stain, and right now he recognized her and what was said about her during the sports festival. The shock look on her face spoke volumes to him about how spot on the other student was, about how much of a fake she was.
“Why did you want to become a hero?” He asked her like he did with of his previous victims before ending them raising hi sword above her head.
Not even turning around to look at him, assuming this was just a voice in her head she laughed dryly before responding. “All I wanted… was to use my martial arts to save people.” She said head drooping as she began to fall forward. With a grunt, Stain finally brought his sword down and…
Chapter 24: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 24
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 24
UWABAMI HERO AGENCY
THIRD PERSON POV
Izuku was catching his breath after doing twirl after twirl for Uwabami and the few other models/photographers. “Once again, Dekiru!” Uwabami said clapping her hands to get her apprentice attention again. Though incredibly rare, just like All Might people started calling him by a hero name they felt was appropriate, to the point where Nezu suggested he just gave in accepting it. As a result he was not with his classmates when they chose their hero names, and despite all the red tape to change it later Nezu said it would also make the bait better. So Izuku temporary hero name was now ‘The Hero Who Can Be Anything: Princess Dekiru’ needless to say Izuku did not like the princess part. Thanks to Midnight event, which she had apologized several times for by now, the internet has decided that the title of ‘Princess’ suited him perfectly. But since Uwabami agreed to say on television how she pushed him to agree to that name, it would only draw Stains focus even more on her.
Getting up to turn around to get into starting position again Izuku took a breath, determined to get it right this time. Spinning around clockwise on his left heel he pulled his left hand up to his face leaning his torso forward, making a v shape with his index and middle finger. Closing his right eye as he winked he put the v shaped fingers over his left eye, throwing his right arm back with his right hand opened wide. Stomping his right foot ever so slightly beside his left to both stop it and keep himself balanced. “Have no fear my citizens, Princess Dekiru is here for you!” Izuku said in a cutesy voice that took many hours of practice.
“Perfect!” Uwabami shouted as the others seemed to have agreed with her, the pose to greet his fans who approached him on the streets or when he arrived on crime scenes. Izuku fell down onto his knees with a long sigh as he never realized how tiring it was for models to do this sort of training. Though it did not change the fact that he felt disgusted by people calling him a boy a princess. Fortunately Uwabami could tell it was bothering her student so she promised to only call him Dekiru, well at least when they were not around his fans. Many of the models here and the photographers told him he was doing a good job for a rookie and gave him pointers. “I promise on my title of hero, if you endure this training just a little longer you will have the composure to face any obstacle!” Uwabami said grabbing his shoulder as she gave him a reassuring smile.
Izuku was glad that he chose her, despite the Stain situation she really was trying her best to train. At first he was worried she would just treat him like a dress up doll, but to his pleasant surprise she was trying to bring out the best in him she could. Though he had to admit, his past self would have never thought that this was going to be how his future hero training would be like. Still he would be lying if he said this was not fun at all, and some of the stories the models told him were hilarious. ‘Maybe I will intern here again for my second year at UA?’ He thought to himself as he gladly drank his lemon soda.
KENDO LOCATION
THIRD PERSON POV
Struggling to open her eyes Itsuka Kendo could feel how musty the air was, despite the refreshing breeze coming from what she assumed was a window on her left side. Finally cracking her eyes open after what felt like several minutes, she saw she was asleep in an abandoned building. On a raised slab of concrete with a blanket both under and on top of her, feeling her nose she realized someone had fixed. Though fix may not have been an accurate description, as all the person who helped her did was straighten the bones and fix them in place. They also put an eyepatch on the side of the face her father had slapped, she suspected by the throbbing pain she had a significant black eye underneath it. After a moment of looking around a breeze came in and made her shiver. As she instinctively rubbed her arms she realized her shirt sleeves were not there, looking down she realized her shirt was… GONE! Quickly hiding herself under the blanket she realized she was completely naked, with all of her injuries down to the last scratch treated and bandaged.
“Do not worry, all I did was treat your injuries young hero, I swear on my crusade.” Stain said as he walked through the door that creaked upon with an ominous sound. Taking in his appearance he was an intimidating, muscular man who walked with a hunch of a man who does hours of hard labour. He had a distinctly flat somewhat-triangular face without a nose, rather long, black hair, which he wears in a messy fashion. His hair would drape over his face if not for his headband and mask, and small red eyes with tiny irises. He sported a dark combat suit, plated with metal armour across his body to holster his weapons. The torso is sleeveless, his arms wrapped up in yellow bandages, all the way from just below his shoulders to his wrists. He also wore long black wristbands, a watch on his left arm, and his knees are protected with metal pads. The costume completed by black boots with steel armour, he was also donning a blood-red scarf and matching headband. He was also wearing a tattered cloth around his face as what she assumed was a substitute for a proper mask.
“You said your crusade just now…” Itsuka realized what he said and comparing his appearance to what she has heard about rumoured to be. “… your Stain, the hero killer aren’t you?” She asked him unsure why he had saved her instead of killing her. Judging by the look he was giving her it seemed he already knew what she was thinking.
“The reason I saved you, was because even in the depths of despair you still thought solely about being a hero to save people. Your death… would have truly been a waste to this rotten society.” Stain said with a sigh as he began turning on a portable stove and making some sort of canned food. This was a shock to Itsuka as everything she was told about him described him as a madman beyond reasoning. Yet the man standing before her seemed… a bit tough to socialize with if his tone was anything to go by, but otherwise he seemed to know what he is doing. “There are some clothes by the foot of the makeshift bed, I suggest you put them on while I make dinner.” He said staring the contents of his pot.
Itsuka looked to where he said to noticing the pile of clothes he left for her, though it seemed to just be a baggy shirt, a pair of pants, and a pair of boxers. While grabbing them she noticed a knife among them, thinking he may have misplaced it she put it aside while getting dressed to give it back after. Once she was dressed she grabbed the knife and brought it over to him. “My apologies for touching it, but it seems you forgot your knife under the clothes you set for me.” Itsuka said as she handed out the knife to him.
Stain was impressed but kept his appearance neutral as she had proven herself to him once again. “Thank you for that, I can get careless every now and again.” He said as he took the knife from her setting it down beside himself. Though he would never tell her, the knife just now was a test to see wether she would trust his actions or the bias words of the media and other heroes. It seemed she was capable of making her own choices, as expected of one destined to become a true hero. After the food was done he served he served her a bowl and they ate in a semi comfortable silence.
“If you do not mind me asking, why did I find you in the state I did?” Stain asked her seeing her become instantly conflicted. After a bit more of probing and insisting she shared to him the events that led her to this current moment. Needless to say he was infuriated, to think that someone would harm their child for wanting to become a hero and save people. “HOW DARE HE! THERE IS NO GREATER HONOUR THAN SAVING PEOPLE!” He exclaimed in outrage as he slammed his hand onto the ground cracking it. This scared Itsuka for a moment before he calmed down, and decided to explain why he is doing what he is doing so she could understand his outrage.
Itsuka was surprised, though she disagreed with his methods she did agree that most heroes now a days cared more for fame than actually saving people. She also agreed that the only reason someone should become a hero was to save someone. Though she disagreed with his methods for spreading this message, he did not mind if she rebuked him as she had the heart of a true hero. What surprised her though was when he told her his quirk, she thought it was enhanced strength, but apparently it was some sort of blood paralysis. He then told her, that if she wanted he could train her till it was time for her to return to UA for classes to make her as strong as him. Needless to say she agreed immediately, when faced with an overwhelming quirk like Bakugo quirk, her martial arts where useless. If she was just a bit stronger, a bit faster she could have dodged that last attack of his.
With that they began her gruelling training as he not only strengthen her muscles, but taught her how to fight properly unlike what she was taught to think how to fight. When there was lives on the line, it was a hero duty to do everything they could to save them, that chivalry bull crap and finishing them in heroic style was absurd. All was fair when it came to saving lives, as such there was no such thing as fighting dirty if you needed to do so. This is why he respected heroes like Midnight or Eraserhead, though they lacked the raw power they still did what was needed to get the job done. Granted All Might was the exception as he had more than enough raw power to resolve any situation in a heroic manner as the media put it, while still saving the lives of those he needed to. For Itsuka it was tough, but she learned fast and grew fast, though not on the same level as Stain she had grown significantly stronger.
HOSU
THIRD PERSON POV
Izuku was feeling awkward wearing a dress in public, but the citizens passing by asking for his autographs or to take a picture were easier then he expected. Thanks to Uwabami he did not panic and managed to stay calm throughout all his interactions. He would be lying if he said he did not enjoy taking pictures with his fans and seeing their happy faces. After the recent group left and they were alone walking the streets again his current teacher spoke up. “It is the duty of a hero to not just save their physical lives, but their Hearst as well. People can say this is showboating or unnecessary, but if it lifts the publics spirits and makes them happy, then as far as I am concerned that is half of our job done.” She said earnestly as she remembered the feeling of joy the first time one of her fans asked her for an autograph while on patrol.
They planned on stopping midday so they could rest and nap for night patrol tonight as Stain would not be likely to jump into the open streets to attack them during the day time. While on their way back to the hotel a lady who was in a rush somewhere bumped into Izuku saying ‘sorry dear’ before hurrying along. Izuku thoughts did not linger on her too much as Uwabami told him to hurry before the local school got out and they would be swamped with fans. Even so Izuku asked to stop by a convenience store for one item quickly along the way back to their temporary lodgings for the week.
At the Ida family hero agency, Kirishima and Tetsutetsu were learning the eternal wonder of… paperwork. Ingenium had insisted that the two boys save their physical strength for their night patrols, so instead he decided he would spend the mornings teaching them to do paperwork properly. Though most did not know it, a lot of hero agencies did not file it or fill it out properly, this meant criminal defence lawyers often used these holes to reduce sentences. Of course the HPSC never publicized this fact, little lone acknowledge it as it would cause panics and riots over how they did things. In fact even the hero’s like Ingenium who wanted to be whistle blowers knew better than to tell the public this. As such they had decided to fight it by teaching the sidekicks at their agencies to do it properly. So that way when the sidekicks start their own agencies one day they would also teach this to their own sidekicks.
Tenya Ida, the brother of ingenium had been rather sad when his brother said to go to a hero agency outside of Hosu. Tensei felt bad for telling his little brother that, but as selfish as it was he did not want his little brother involved with the fight against Stain. On the off chance he did take a request from here in Hosu there was a chance for him to find the older brother fighting Stain. Tensei knew full well that if Tenya saw him fighting, he would join in as well to help him despite the danger.
However Ingenium was starting to see that the two boys were starting to get too mentally tired from it to pay attention. So he came to a decision that a short patrol outside would do them some good. Needless to say the two boys agreed immediately, along the patrol they came across Izuku and Uwabami. “Hey Midoriya how was your first few days?” Kirishima asked as they all had started immediately instead of the following week. To the two students even they could tell Midoriya was tired, even more so than they were. ‘How intense are the hero duties of someone who more than half of their work is modelling and charity events?’ He and Tetsutetsu both questioned upon this sight. Ingenium however found their bewilderment amusing as they had yet to learn to navigate the rocky waters that was a hero fans.
“I’m doing… somehow fine?” Izuku responded back unsure of how to describe his training till now without getting laughed at by them. Then he remembered that he was holding the convenience store bag and what was inside of it currently. “Oh yeah! Here you go Tetsutetsu!” Izuku said handing him a bar of dark chocolate he got from the convenience store he wanted to give the metal teen.
Tetsutetsu was surprised that Midoriya even wanted to speak to him, little lone give him a gift of any kind. “So you… don’t hate me?” He asked the green hair boy who was suddenly nice to him. Every time since the sports festival he would run away from Tetsutetsu without saying a word whenever he tried to approach them in private. Even when they were discussing the Stain incident in principal Nezu office he could not get them to look at him for anymore then a second without looking away. That is somewhat the whole reason he agreed to help with this, even though he felt he did not deserve to help them take down Stain. He agreed to it, cause he thought Midoriya was still upset about what happened at the sports festival and he wanted to make it up to them.
“HATE YOU!?” Izuku nearly yelled covering his mouth as he began to get flustered. It seemed that he gave a bad impression to the class 1-B student, fortunately he did not seem upset about it despite thinking so for the past week. “I swear that isn’t it! I just… felt embarrassed about how I overacted during the sports festival… so I got you this as apology gift since it is a good source of iron for your quirk.” He said blushing in embarrassment at the memory of how he actually thought at the moment during their fight the metal boy would try to do something like that to him.
What the young one for all user did realize at the moment was that between his blush and the way he was fiddling with his fingers behind his back. It looked like a very classic and very overused scene from a romance manga. For the two heroes, it looked to them like he had some sort of crush on Tetsutetsu, which was definitely not the case. Kirishima who was questioning wether or not he should be jealous or happy that Midoriya was getting like this about Tetsutetsu decided to keep quiet. On one hand the guy deserved to be happy and he wanted him to be happy. However on the other hand he only now realized he wanted to be the one to make Midoriya feel like that… but oh well at least he knows he is in good hands with someone as manly as Tetsutetsu. As for Tetsutetsu he could not help but blush and struggled to thank the other teen before the heroes decided they had to part ways. Uwabami and Ingenium however were intent on teasing the two students when they go to get a short afternoon nap later. With this three groups went their separate ways.
Chapter 25: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 25
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 25
AN: ITS BACK PEOPLE! SORRY FOR BEING GONE FOR SO LONG BUT I GOT MY WRITERS BLOCK SO ENJOY.
TOKYO
THIRD PERSON POV
Midnight was currently getting ready for dinner in the hotel room her and the two girls would be staying in, with Todoroki in the connected room beside them. For the next roughly two weeks she will be staying here with Tsuyu Asui, Setsuna Tokage, and Shoto Todoroki. Though unlike other internships they will not be doing any actual hero work but simply using it to train. As such she referred to Tsuyu Asui as Tsu for the next week, Setsuna Tokage simply let all of them call her Setsuna, and Shoto Todoroki told them he preferred it if they did not use his family name. Though the girls had slightly different goals in mind then Shoto, it all amounted to more or less similar training/group therapy. The goal was to get Shoto to be more social and expressive as he was always so emotionally detached to everything around him till now. As for the girls, the goal was to get them to learn a bit more self control as well as open up about their… conditions to someone other than her or her female apprentices.
The first few days went rather well in the eighteen plus hero’s opinion, as Shoto was now holding a steady all be it slim smile at all times. Both the girls though not opening up directly, have decided to feel him out by asking odd hypothetical situations like theirs. To her and their relief Shoto was quite open minded and said such things were not too odd considering quirks exist. Though she knew he was no fool and could tell the question had something to do with their personal lives. Fortunately for all involved he was a sound sleeper or else he would have already discovered the truth on night one at the hotel they were at. Granted she had very few if not no regrets in life, especially with what had happened, but in all past instances when doing such things with students she was at least sober for them.
HOSU
(UWABAMI HOTEL ROOM)
THIRD PERSON POV
Back at the hotel Izuku was washing his hair in the shower as Uwabami-sensei gave him first go at it. The falling hot water washing over his body made his sore muscles feel like they were in heaven after the posing practice and the brief patrol. Barely resisting the urge to groan in utter bliss as his current mentor was just in the next room over with only a thin wall separating them. The smell of his sweat that filled the bathroom was replaced with the very pleasant smell of cinnamon from the shampoo and conditioner Uwabami gave him. Not taking too long as she also probably needed to relax a little he dried himself off and got dressed. Walking out in thin shorts and a white t-shirt large enough to go down to his knees. The shirt was something Uwabami bought for him to use along with a few spares as soon as she saw his shirts with random words on them.
“I just placed an order for room service and hero costume dry cleaning, and make sure to put on the hotel provided robe when you answer the door.” She told him in case they came while she was still showering. Laying down in the hotel bed relaxing by looking at the news he saw he had a text message from Aunt Nemuri… yeah it is gonna take him a while to get use to the fact that she is his aunt and his grandparents, well technically great grandparents are gonna be teaching at his school when he gets back from this. Fortunately Uwabami was just finished drying her hair when came the knock on the door they were waiting for, putting their robes on they let the person in. Dropping off the food they also collected their hero costumes and told them they would be done before nightfall.
For Uwabami she got a caesar salad with grilled chicken, which much to Izuku surprise was big enough for two people. While he got a double stacked burger on whole wheat buns with cheese and the works as All Might taught him meant all the toppings available, with a side of fries as he needed the caloric intake. For drinks Uwabami had gotten herself a bottle of sparkling mineral water while he got himself three glasses of sparkling apple juice. He would have gotten regular apple juice as this place did not serve soda in guests rooms, but his mentor had insisted that he needed to order the sparkling version for appearances. Despite the fact his years of living off of his mom pay checks and his dad life insurance were screaming at him immediately to go with the cheaper option. However she told him that she would cover the costs so there was no need to worry about it.
Seeing him eye her food Uwabami could not help but smirk at her pupil naivety. “You think it is odd that a model is ordering so much food correct?” She asked him getting the awkward yet adorable nod she was expecting. ‘Honestly, this is why they should give the hero students extra classes on proper dieting.’ She thought to herself as she remembered how the last time she took an intern they had very poor eating habits. “After seeing how exhausting practice can be for the models at my agency, and how strenuous hero work is it should be obvious. Both can be physically taxing, so in order to maintain your proper health you need to eat according not just to nutrients but how many calories you burn on a daily basis.” Uwabami told him seeing his eyes light up as he seemingly pulled a notebook and pen out of no where. After getting him to put it away they got to eating before their food got cold on them.
HOSU
(MANGA CAFÉ PRIVATE ROOM)
THIRD PERSON POV
Instead of going all the way back to the agency Tensei decided to take them to a manga cafe and rest in a private room for the afternoon. At first they were gonna tell Tetsutetsu that he could not bring outside food. But when Tensei told her the chocolate was a gift from his girlfriend she blushed and embarrassed Tetsutetsu by saying something about young love before letting them bring it in. Needless to say Tetsutetsu went to the room red faced and embarrassed as he realized they were talking about how Midoriya gave him the chocolate earlier. Unfortunately for him while the other two were laughing at his reaction, the staff recognized Ingenium and one of them took a picture of the three without them noticing.
Relaxing in the small room they ordered some melon flavoured ramune and a decent amount of snacks, things however really kicked off once it was all dropped off. “So Tetsu, when exactly are you going to ask out Midoriya?” Tensei asked enjoying the sight of his temporary apprentice almost doing a spit take.
“W-W-What are you talking about!” Tetsutetsu exclaimed caught completely off guard by this unexpected question thrown his way. Though it was true he felt a deep respect for Midoriya for how instinctive all of his heroic actions seemed to be. He would never consider himself good enough to be with someone like that, little lone even have a chance at someone as cute as them saying yes.
“They were quite nervous when they handed you the chocolate earlier, were they not?” Tensei asked him, smirking at the clear look of self doubt in the young man eyes. Though on the inside he was a bit saddened by how little the kid clearly thought of himself to try to deny he would try such a thing. “Are you seriously telling me that you do not have any feelings towards them at all?” He pushed further hoping to get somewhere with this.
Tetsutetsu released a sigh unsure of wether or not he should be wasting ingenium time with something as trivial as a one sided crush. However when he looked to Kirishima all he got was an awkward and strained smile from his friend. “Yeah I… I mean… there is no way someone with a quirk as plain as mine would get anything better than this one sided crush with them.” He said sighing as he turned his hand to metal and back.
Tensei Ida as much as he wanted to unpack the red hair hardening users suppressed feelings this instant, he needed to deal with the other boy first. “And when did you find out that it was a one sided crush? Or did you even bother asking them in the first place?” He asked them seeing a look of realization dawn on Tetsutetsu face. After a few minutes of silence as it was clear that the boy was still unsure of how to answer he decided to answer for him. “The only way to find out if they feel the same as you is to ask them yourself… both of you.” Tensei said making both of them look to each other.
“But we can’t both be in a relationship with someone! Besides I don’t want to get the way of his happiness.” Kirishima said rubbing the back of his head.
“But I don’t want to ruin your happiness either! Why did you not tell me before!?” Tetsutetsu responded back slightly upset at his friend for not speaking up before.
Before things could evolve from this intense silent staring match to a yelling contest he intervened coughing getting the attention of both hero students. “Before you both start arguing why not consider both asking him out? Polygamy is legal due to the rise of quirks.” He said with them giving him looks like they were just finding out about this for the first time. Shaking his head in his hands he could only question why they have not yet learned such things with Nemuri of all people as their teacher. She was his senpai by one year and yet he still learned more from her than he ever wished to know about the human body… or whips. A shiver went up his spine at the memory of her when she showed him and the other two what she was truly capable of. Though most did not know it, both her and Principal Nezu were necessarily forbidden from taking the lead in any fight due to the fallout of those fights being too great to clean up most of the time. As such most people nowadays only knew them as support heroes, not knowing the true face of the two demons that taught the next generations of heroes at UA.
HOSU
(UWABAMI HOTEL ROOM)
THIRD PERSON POV
Now that they were full Uwabami decided to delve further into what she really wanted to discuss with little Izuku. “So then, I take it you prefer metal boy to red? Or did you just not know what gift to give him?” She asked leaning forward as she was laying on her bed sideways facing Izuku. Izuku naturally began to panic at the question almost rolling off the bed as he did so causing his temporary mentor to laugh a little. Crossing his arms and pouting at her as he sat up at his end of the bed waiting for her stop laughing she eventually did so. “Ok no need to look at me like that, I should’t have laughed at you. But seriously which of the two do you prefer, cause if I were your age I would devour both of those hunks.” Uwabami said thinking back to the days the other students would call her Midnights man hunting rival. Though she was never serious about dating back then, it made her happy to see her parents upset and not just for the crotch chasing. But also refusing the arranged marriage they set up for her before she was even born, in place of becoming a hero like she wanted to. Though she never would have suspected that her doing modelling work as a side gig in high school when her parents cut her off from everything except food and a place to live to avoid a scandal. Would have ended up affecting her hero persona to this day, and despite what people think about her putting modelling first on the surface she knows the responsibilities the title of hero carries with it.
Izuku panicked again but more calmly going red as a strawberry as he tried to think about and process what she just asked him. ‘Can I look at either of them like that? Am I even into guys?’ Izuku thought these and countless other questions to himself as he began to mumble to himself.
Uwabami seeing this just sighed and got up, moving to sit beside him turning him to face her snapping him out of his mumbling. “I am going to ask you some questions, but first I need you to clear your head of those two ok?” She asked him as he nodded back to her before closing his eyes. After a few minutes he opened his eyes and gave her a confident look back.
“Okay first question first, what kind of a person in terms of personality do you like?” She asked him getting him to fidget in place a little.
“S-Someone who is kind and outgoing… I mean I never would be able to make the first move anyway.” Izuku said embarrassed about this whole conversation.
As much as Uwabami wanted to scold him for looking down on himself like this but she decided to save it for last. “Okay next thing is, what do you find most attractive about a women or a man?” She asked him practically seeing the gears turn in his head.
“For women its… well nothing specific comes to mind? In fact I can’t think of anything for either gender?” He said to her in confusion as to why. ‘I don’t get it, why can I not think about anything specific for girls or guys?’ Izuku thought to himself trying wrap his head around it.
“All right new question then, what do you find attractive about people in general?” She asked him narrowing it down a bit now that she has given him key information.
“If I don’t try to differentiate between genders… then someone with chiseled features or a good amount of muscles!” He said in realization before his thoughts turned to not just Tetsutetsu but his classmate Kirishima as well. Embarrassed immediately he dove for his pillows covering his head as he felt his face begin to turn red.
Uwabami having a good guess as to what caused that reaction she went to him patting his back getting him to lift the pillow a little to peak at her. “I take it the faces of those two boys came to mind?” She asked him getting a slight nod of yes from him. “Do you want to know why you have been responding the way you have been?” Uwabami asked him as he nodded again slightly but this time for no. “You are pansexual which means you do not care about a persons gender when falling in love with them. Based off of what you described about personality and physical appearance you just described those two boys. Congratulations you like both of them!” She said to him ending her last sentence by clapping her hands together cheerfully.
Izuku was sent reeling jumping up to a kneeling position right away while still holding his pillow to his chest without realizing it. “But I can’t just toy with their emotions like that!” Izuku almost shouted back but kept it quite enough to not cause a bother to the other rooms around them. As he was about to cry however from frustration of not knowing how to choose between the two he felt her wiping the edges of his eyes with her hands as she cupped his cheeks.
“If you like them both then why not date them both? Having multiple lovers is legal and I have a feeling those two don’t want to get in the way of the others feelings as well. So if you want I can give you any advice you could need, but feel free to ask your aunt as well she would be hurt if you did not ask her.” She said as she pulled him into a hug patting his hair as she hummed a random tune till he calmed down. ‘I swear Tensei, you better make those boys take responsibility for this by asking him out when this is all done.’ Uwabami thought as she felt his shaking finally stop. After letting him go they talked for a bit more as she gave him advice on what to do once the Stain mission was over, on the off chance they worked up the courage to be the one to ask instead.
Once their costumes arrived from being cleaned they got dressed as they would be leaving to go on night patrol for Stain again. She did not bother sending him to change in the bathroom as she knew this kid was not a pervert that would try to take advantage of this situation. It was right when she was about done getting dressed that she remembered something she wanted to ask him earlier. “By the way why did you give him dark chocolate as a gift?” She asked her apprentice as he went stiff at remembering their earlier conversation.
Izuku took a deep breath and focused so as not to end up rambling on like usual when explaining stuff. “How should I put it?… he said he eats spinach for his iron his quirk needs to function.” Izuku said noticing how she looked at him confused. Letting out a sigh he continued. “Spinach is not only a poor source of iron but has low bioavailability so his body cannot absorb enough iron to be worth eating it. Dark chocolate however has not only a lot of iron and other minerals the body needs which I also suspect he uses as his metal skin is clearly n to pure iron. But it is also has a high bioavailability so his body can actually absorb most of it.” He said seeing her jaw practically drop.
After getting herself back together she asked him what she was both fearing and extremely hopeful for if she is right. “So you are saying that he has been using his quirk on a detrimental diet this whole time and his defences were still as powerful as they were?” She asked him receiving a nod. It seemed it really was a good idea to ask the kid for help dealing with Stain, she should also warn Izuku after to not try doing kinky stuff with their quirk as well. “I know you probably already had this awkward talk with your aunt and will again, but later on remind me to tell you why you should not combine quirks and sex ok?” She asked as he nodded seemingly worried about the talk they were going to have later.
UA
(NEZU OFFICE)
THIRD PERSON POV
One moment the mouse principal was drinking tea and going through social media to see if the rabid All Might fans had calmed down. As well as checked fan fiction websites for rather lewd stories of Izuku with any of his male classmates that had sprung up after the sports festival. After all, he already forced several dozen to take down the stories by threatening to sue them if they did not, so he would not be surprised to see more pop up today. Then out of no where he came across… ‘it’. “Oh dear… well it is a good thing they have the extra few days for this possibly blow over with their classmates.” Nezu said unsure of how the innocent and pure Izuku Midoriya would take it.
Chapter 26: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 26
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 26
AN: EVERYONE FAVOURITE ORANGE HAIRED MARTIAL ARTIST IS BACK PEOPLE.
HOSU
ABANDONED BUILDING
THIRD PERSON POV
Hiding behind a pillar Kendo was breathing as shallowly as possible, her nose still needed a few more days by Stain estimate before it recovered. Listening closely she heard the very faint almost missed sound of metal scratching against the stone under it. If she was not taught by him to play close attention to such things she would have missed him. Granted she was sure she would have learned this at UA eventually, but the speed at which he taught such tricks for battle was much more accelerated. How the man managed to sneak up on people in those shoes was a mystery to her, if he was wearing regular shoes she had serious doubt that she could have ended up being able to hear him at all. Taking the ‘cat stance’ as she taught him so as to make it easier for her to react to enemy attacks, she prepared to dodge and counter his next attack.
Stain however reminded her again about how only fools fight fair and square, flicking a pebble to her left to trick her. As she jumped out ready to strike he came from the right side behind her, putting the edge of his katakana to her throat he let out a sigh. “You did better this time, but you were so tense that you mistook the pebble I threw for a footstep.” He told her pulling the sword away allowing her to slump back down to the ground as the tension he mentioned left her. Going around her to get a good look at her face he spoke up again, finishing what he was saying before. “It is good to have a little tension in battle to keep you from letting your guard down. But too much like this time will distract you resulting in potentially lethal damage if not worse, permanently debilitating injuries.” Stain said reminding her, that for people like them who live to fight for their causes, being trapped in your body for the rest of your life forced to watch and do nothing, that is worse than any death.
Kendo who understood this well enough after he helped her pick up the broken pieces of her will got up shaking her head clear. “I understand sir, please can we try again!” Kendo asked him determined to at least master his almost sonar like hearing skill he seemed to have developed. Stain seeing how determined she was to learn this could not help the smile that spread across his face at her desire to make herself a better hero. With this they ran this training scenario a few more times before calling it quits for a lunch break. Lunch was a bit on the simple side though as they could not go outside of the building until nightfall, which even then they had to be extremely careful. Fortunately the public did not know his face and UA seemed to be taking a subtle approach and not tell the whole world that one of their students is missing. Kendo hated the fact that she was worrying her teachers and most likely her classmates as well by not making contact with them. But she needed to get stronger faster if she wanted to actually protect her friends. That meant that she needed to train under the man before her here, despite his extreme views on society that she was quite surprised he did not try to preach to her unless she brought it up.
“Sir, can I… ask you something?” She asked him referring to him as sir as she felt that he deserved to be addressed more properly like her teachers but could not bring herself to call him sensei either. Stain nodded to her giving his approval to proceed. “Why are you going through all of this effort to train me, I could be wrong but am I not taking the time you could spend hunting fake heroes?” She asked him wondering why he would put his crusade on hold to train her after seeing with her own eyes how passionate he was about it.
“… I assure what we are doing is not a waste of my time.” He said putting aside the food cans they ate out of. Seeing she still wanted a more in depth answer he continued. “No matter how many fakes I cull to bring awareness to this world how rotten many of our heroes have become it does not mean proper heroes will take their place. That is why I am teaching you all that I know, so that way I know my knowledge will be used to create at least one true hero even when I eventually get caught stopped by such a hero.” Stain said doubting a true hero other than All Might will be able to stop him, it was a true pity for him. As he told her, he truly did hope that through her even if his crusade failed, there would still be one true to born from his life work.
MUSTAFU UA
THIRD PERSON POV
The school was abuzz with rumours about the picture of Izuku handing Tetsutetsu a gift, the media was not helping much either. Several news outlets as usual had begun to circulate their trashy limelight stories of hero gossip. Izuku unfortunately was get almost all of the attention right now due to the big reveal during the sports festival. Despite the woes of Mount lady who was now getting shown up by him twice now, at least on her debut she could acknowledge it as one hundred percent an accident. The few heroes who were getting attention outside of Izuku small circle at the moment, were not getting what one could consider praise so in this sense she got lucky to be ignored. Death Arms and Kamui Woods especially were taking particular heat for chewing out during the sludge villian incident. The hypocrisy of this did not escape Nezu as no one cared about them scolding him when they did nothing before since he was just an ordinary kid. “Honestly, how many times am I going to have to arrest reporters todays?” He asked himself as less than five minutes ago they caught the seventh reporter so far today trying to trespass on UA property to try and interview the students without his permission. The quote on quote best part of it was that it was not even ten in the morning yet, and he knew there would be more. For once not even the threat of unleashing Midnight on the reporters deterred the vultures like it usually did since he made her the publicity representative for the school. Though he doubted that they knew she was currently away as she was to keep a low profile with the three students with her. Normally such a thing would be impossible to expect from her given her very aggressive and in your face hero persona. But with Izuku drawing all the attention as they had planned no one will look twice at her unlike how they usually react to her presence.
In the 1-A and 1-B classrooms heated debates were taking place as to wether or not they should stop the two from becoming an official couple. Most of the boys just did not want to accept it as this would make them be forever considered equal at best or worst even further below the other class in terms of how everyone viewed. The worst case scenario would occur depending on who was seen as in charge in the relationship which they figured some news outlet would likely push for people to decided eventually. As for the girls, they were more concerned with Tetsutetsu or Kirishima swaying Izuku to play for the other team rather than the one they needed Izuku to be playing for. Well in 1-B case it was much less intense compared to 1-A as the absence of Kendo made them all worry. Despite the fact that the teachers had told them there was nothing wrong and she was just recovering, but would be good to come back to class after the internships. The students would normally have accepted what the teachers said considering her injuries during the sports festival, but the fact they could not contact her in any way made them worried that something was off.
Momo especially was concerned even more so than her classmates about the whole Izuku and Tetsutetsu situation brewing right now. This was because after her mother found out with certainty via the sports festival that he was All Might son she was more determined to have him marry into the family. So what do you supposed happened when the tabloids and a handful of major news outlets were already speculating the two boys were together? Well if anyone thought it was pleasant they were wrong, the maid who assisted Momo mother with her training had suggested something. They suggested to push the training further so as to have her prepared to invite him over anytime after they get back from the internships which she still got quite a few. Needing to keep up a strong image her mother agreed to let her do the internship as she acknowledge her daughter could use the chance to get the much needed exposure.
UA
NEZU OFFICE
THIRD PERSON POV
Nezu had gathered the teachers together after the school day had ended to discuss three very distinct issues, one of which he could barely discuss at all. “Ok everyone, which issue should we discuss first, any suggestions?” Nezu asked them waiting for the first issue to be decided.
Ectoplasm had coughed into his hand clearing his throat so as to signal for everyone attention. “I would like to discuss the issue of letting Midoriya and the other two boys intern in Hosu. With Stain known to be in the area I believe it is far too dangerous to let any of our students intern there.” He said making it clear how much he was against sending them there. It was clear that he intended to leave the issue of Kendo who was missing for Vlad to bring when he felt comfortable.
“I understand how you feel, I really do, but he has not been active for over two weeks now.” Midnight said trying to keep him from sticking his nose even further into the plan they were hiding.
“My apologies but I have a hard time believing that. I was surprised when you raised no issue with putting him in danger like that, even if you are known as the queen of sad*sts.” Ectoplasm said getting a round of agreements from the others who did not know of the plan that had been put in place. Keep in mind the man did not hate her, but as someone who cared about proficiency above all else someone as chaotic never got more than a second glance from him outside of official duties.
Very few things hurt Midnight as she had learned at a young age to shrug off the idiotic opinions of those who judged her before knowing anything about her. Luckily for him, she could only intend this meeting through her laptop camera. The habit of shrugging off anyone who was not genuinely interested in knowing her had in turn caused her to rarely show her true self to anyone, including the majority of her co-workers. But just as she was about to snap at the man for saying she did not care about her family, Aizawa spoke up. “If you are that idiotic as to not see how much she cares about her nephew then I suggest you quit your job now. Before you teach the students to foolishly make judgments of people based solely on outward appearances or reputations.” Aizawa said sending a spine chilling venom with his words to the fool who dare to insult his friend. Unlike him who did not know about plan, Aizawa knew first hand how much she did not want to send Izuku into that situation. Sadly for appearances sake and avoid any info leak of the plan reaching Stain in any way, both he had to keep quiet about the plan… well for now anyway and Midnight had to put up her usual front.
Nezu seeing the tension build up clapped his paws to get everyones attention before he spoke, making sure to defuse the situation. “Before this devolves into arguing, remember that Midoriya is interning with a hero who not only has a quirk that senses people presence. But also said hero does mostly commercials and charity balls so the amount of time he will spend on actual patrol will be low. As such I deemed it safe enough, and besides he will need all the help he can get learning how to roll with the punches the press will throw his way going forward.” Nezu said making it clear that there would be no more arguing.
“Very well, then onto the second issue we need to tackle, what are we going to do about the reporters breaking into UA grounds to harass our students?” Cementoss said wanting to know what Nezu planned on doing about this thorn in their sides. Never before now were any of them grateful for Aizawa distain for the press that he was already prepared to capture and beat the vultures as he often called them, into submission on their behalf. Nezu could not help but let out a sigh at the unfortunate news he had to deliver to them all. “As much as I dislike it, despite them literally breaking into the school we cannot do much. The news outlets they work for are claiming freedom of the press and defending them despite the police declaring we are in the right. Though the law suits are easy enough to turn aside. The tsunami of complaints on all forums involving UA by them for stopping them is starting to get bad for public image.” Nezu said recalling how irrational the public was being by siding with the criminal reporters just because they wanted more information on Midoriya time at UA.
“If all they want is information on Midoriya then why not just arrange an interview for the kid?” Present Mic asked, not seeing the harm in having a teacher or two escort him onto a talk show. Aizawa could not help but give his friend a dead stare… well deader then his usual stare. “What did I say?” He asked his friend confused as to why he was receiving such a look from them.
“I would like for you to describe Midoriya behaviour in class and his personality, then tell me that he can handle it.” Aizawa said as a pregnant silence overtook the room that was filled with noise moments ago.
“… Ok I see your point, hopefully Uwabami can get him camera ready by the time he gets back.” Present Mic said realizing there was no way the current Midoriya could actually succeed in quelling the horde of news reporters.
“That aside, since we cannot come up with any further actions to get the public to come to their senses like rational people. I suggest we move onto the last item and come back to this after Midoriya gets back from his internship so as to assess wether or not he has improved enough for us to make any moves.” Nezu said getting a round of nods and verbal agreements from all of those here he moved onto the last part. This subject was the one of most delicacy, especially for Vlad King who was feeling the worse out of all the teachers that were here about it. “Moving onto the last topic… the disappearance of Itsuka Kendo.” He said as they all collectively winced at the knowledge they failed to protect one of their students to the point it became this mess that it was.
An uncomfortable silence was filling the air once again as Vlad King could be seen visibly shaking with his forehead pressed against his clasped hands as he rested his elbows on the table with his arms up. “My class is starting to suspect something is wrong… how much longer do I need to lie to them?” He said upset at himself for being too late to help his student.
Midnight spoke up first. “You can’t tell them anything, not unless your goal is to make them worry even more. There has been no sightings from the heroes we asked to keep this on the down low, and the four of us here haven’t noticed her either.” She said empathizing to a degree to how he felt right now. Though no one said it, the idea of suicide hung in the air, but as they say it is better not to temp fate by leaving it unsaid. Midnight noticed that she had Setsuna phone with her as a notification popped up. It was just a silly little twitter picture of a selfie someone took in the rain, it was dated at about the time she went missing.
Aizawa noticing Midnight was looking at he assumed was her phone cleared his throat to get her to focus again, but she ignored him. “Midnight what has you so glued to your phone right now?” Aizawa said annoyed that she was getting distracted during such a topic. That was when he noticed her squinting at the phone, looking closer at the phone screen. “Mid-” but he was cut off before he could continue. “SHE’S IN HOSU!” Midnight shouted getting all to turn to her screen with hope on their faces. Waiting for her to continue she looked up at them with certainty written across her face. “This is definitely her in this twitter photo… Nezu I am texting you the name of the person since this is on Setsuna phone.” Midnight said sending the name to Nezu. After he saw her text he pulled up the twitter feed and found the photo she was talking about. Right in the far background barely visible, it was clear as day, so Nezu used an image enhancing software in order to zoom in and enhance it as best as he could. There it was, assuming it was the Hero Killer Stain the individual was currently holding a sword above her neck while standing beside her.
“KENDO!” Vlad King shouted as he tried to storm out of there to go to Hosu.
“Calm down Vlad! You need to think straight!” Aizawa yelled holding the blood quirk user back with his scarf while nullifying their quirk.
“YOU WOULDN’T BE CALM IF THAT WAS ONE OF YOUR STUDENTS THAT GOT EXECUTED!” He said to his long time rival, barely holding back their tears, wanting to just go and retrieve his student body for a proper funeral service.
“Calm down Vlad, for what it is worth I do not think young Kendo is dead.” Nezu said shocking them all with his declaration.
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN!” Vlad King asked the quirked animal not understanding their logic.
“If she did die, her body would have been discovered by now. After all I doubt Stain would care if people found the decapitated body of a hero student based of his previously gruesome works on pro heroes.” Nezu said smiling, sure of his theory. Seeing that the previously distraught teacher was beginning to catch up and calm down he continued. “Odds are he is holding her hostage to soon come after one of us, if so then we still have a chance of rescuing her.” He said unable to help himself from grinning ear to ear at the idea that they could still save their precious student if they moved their resources right. The first step to doing this was announcing a week for the whole of the student body to have off to celebrate one of the most likely greatest sports festivals to ever had or will occur.
Despite everything Nezu said, despite his calm smile as he reassured his teachers, he was for lack of a better set of words… INTERNALLY SCREAMING AND RIPPING HIS FUR OUT! Having Midoriya go face to face against Stain was already a tricky enough situation, but now they had the added pressure of Kendo as well. Normally he would just jump straight to it and suggest they injure him enough that he has no choice but to retreat. Then they would go track him back to his temporary base where young Kendo was likely to be held hostage. But the issue with that is that they would waste their best chance of capturing him by using Midoriya as bait a second time as he would see through it after escaping this time. So they had to hope that Stain attacked them before Midoriya, or else they run the risk of losing Stain and wasting their one chance to use Midoriya to trap him. Sadly since they do not know who he would consider a more important target, it was up to chance for them to figure out.
Chapter 27: NOTICE
Chapter Text
NOTICE!
I would like to announce to my readers that I have started a patreon account and have included certain benefits to go with it. It will already be stated on my patreon page but due to my ever changing work schedule I cannot guarantee I will multiples chapter a month but will try to post at least one. For those worried about whether or not they will be able to continue reading my stories for free despite it do not worry. Being a member will simply get you exclusive content or early access to the chapter along with other things.
Here is the link and remember there are three obvious spaces you need to not include when you type it in, or just look up Kouji17: patreon .com/ deletor
Chapter 28: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 27
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 27
AN: HERE IT IS PEOPLE THE NEXT ‘BLOODY’ CHAPTER YOU HAVE BEEN WAITING FOR. AFTER THIS YOU MIGHT NOT SEE IZUKU FOR A BIT BUT NO WORRIES AS YOU WILL HAVE OTHER INTERESTING STUFF TO READ TILL THEN. ALSO SINCE THE MONTH IS NEARLY OVER I DECIDED TO START POSTING ON PATRON NEXT MONTH SO THAT MEANS STARTING MARCH 2023 IS WHEN THE ADVANCE PREVIEWS WILL BEGIN. SO TO KICK IT OFF I WILL BE POSTING A REVIEW OF A ROMANC/ACTION LIGHT NOVEL SO I HOPE YOU ROMANTICS AND CONNOISSEURS OF DARK THEMES ENJOY THE HEADS UP ABOUT THIS BOOK.
UWABAMI HERO AGENCY
THIRD PERSON POV
Currently Izuku was practically curled up in a corner sitting on a chair embarrassed by everyone congratulating him on getting such a cute boyfriend. It was due to this congratulating from everyone that he had found out about the picture the tabloids were using to sell this fake story. By this point all the other hero students at UA would be starting their internships this week. Uwabami had tried counseling him, telling him she had been through her fair share of fake boyfriend stories cause of the tabloids. But even she could not make his sense of embarrassment go away that easy, though her stories were worse than his situation for sure.
“You know back when I started my own agency I helped this other new hero with crowd control one day.” Uwabami said rubbing Izuku back instead of petting his head since makeup would just insist on redoing it. Izuku turned to face wondering where the story was going. “A cheesy tabloid got a picture of me shaking his hand with him looking nervous as he thanked me for the help. The next morning their story of us and our ‘new relationship’ had spread to other news outlets. Luckily I managed to sue them into the ground after the trouble they ended up causing cause of it.” She said laughing as she had her arms crossed resting on her lap.
“So… what did happen?” Izuku asked curiously now sitting normally, with this old story drawing in the others in the studio who always loved hearing this story.
“The guy let it go to his head and despite not actually dating me or making much more than the average hero. Which at the time and still is barely enough to live off of for most heroes. However, the retirement pay we get when we retire at sixty-five is more than enough for us to live off of comfortably in old age.” She said feeling just a bit bad for the less popular heroes who can’t get merchandise sales or have a secondary business/job like her to support themselves before realizing she was getting off track. “So, he went around making a bunch of promises in both of our names to go to charity events and to donate money that I had but he didn’t.” Uwabami said seeing the shock on Izuku face unable to help herself from smiling.
“H-How did all, of this end? What about your reputation?” Izuku asked her to get cut off at the second one despite having a dozen more questions for her.
“My reputation would have been badly damaged by him if your aunt, Midnight did not come to my aid. When some paparazzi crashed a meeting that I intended to be just me and him… and your aunt nearby just in case. She ended up coming out of her hiding spot and kicking him in his family jewels! After that she used her whip to scare away the paparazzi the video of me denying we were ever in a relationship went viral. Then I sued the tabloid that started it all running them into the ground. Though there was some backlash from all, of the promises he made they were minimal as the truth got out quickly. Well for me anyway, he was stripped of his hero license and banded from ever getting it again or working at any place directly affiliated with heroics.” Uwabami said laughing lightly as she could not help but enjoy the look, he had on his face at the time he was given his punishment by the HPSC.
Izuku however still seemed trouble by her story, she figured it out quickly enough though what he was thinking. “Do not worry Izuku.” She said patting his head this time getting his attention continuing after he looked back up at her again. “I can guarantee that young metallic man is the type to take responsibility for this. Either he will tell them all it is not true through an official statement on social media or he will actually ask you out so no frowning ok?” Uwabami told Izuku as the other joined in as well encouraging him to hold his head high. And just as expected makeup insisted on redoing his hair before getting back to practice.
INGENIUM HERO AGENCY
THIRD PERSON POV
At the same time of Izuku suffering from congratulations so was another young man with a certain knight like hero. Tetsutetsu was for once actively doing paperwork in a corner to get away from everyone congratulating him for something that was not true. Kirishima on the other hand was silently sending prayers to his metal comrade of manliness as he was doing his share a desk between theirs.
Ingenium noticing this went up to Tetsutetsu to see what specifically about all of this was bothering him. “So how do you like the taste of fame we pros get?” he asked the young man who looked like he just bit into rotten fruit.
Letting out a sigh as he stopped for a moment he thought for a second before deciding to tell them. “I don’t even know if I can ask them out, and people have already decided we were dating.” Tetsutetsu said shaking his head lightly as if he could clear his head somehow by doing that. At this his mentor for the time being laughed at this for a solid minute before stopping to catch his breath. “I’M BEING SERIOUS!” He exclaimed pounding the metal desk putting light indents into it without realizing it.
Gathering his composure, he spoke up before his student could get even more upset than he already was. “Calm down, I only laugh cause of how absurd your being right now.” Ingenium told the UA student seeing the confusion on his face as well as his nonmetal counterpart. “It is not a question whether you can or can’t, believe me you are capable of doing it. All you have to do is just go for it!” he said pumping his fist in the air. “And besides you will not be alone when you ask him out, now will you?” Ingenium asked turning his head to give a sideway glance at Kirishima waiting for an answer from them.
Tetsutetsu followed Ingenium line of sight to his red-haired friend hoping for some encouragement from his partner in this love debacle. Kirishima did not appreciate being put on the spot; despite the fact he is usually all for giving encouragement to others. “Well, I… you know what? TO HELL WITH IT MAN! ONCE WE GET BACK TO UA, WE ARE GOING TO ASK IZUKU OUT AND DO IT LIKE WE DO ALL THINGS, MANLY!” He said pumping his right forearm down while keeping it straight and the fist closed. Not realizing he shouted that he instantly turned as red as his hair when the others, which luckily for him were very few right now were staring at him mouths agape. Ingenium could only laugh again like before at this now having to hold onto the desk as he was bent over. Letting them go early to take a take a nap before tonight patrol he told the others to get back to work and not spread any of the information.
HOSU
ABANDONNED BUILDING
THIRD PERSON POV
“You do not need to go out like this, I can get the supplies myself from my usual source.” Stain said as Kendo began putting on a light green hoodie and matching track pants, he got for her to sleep in due to the draft of the building. That was when a stray kitten that did not get scared of his bloodlust for some reason rubbed up against his leg purring. They had found it a few days ago and decided to let it stay as he had found it odd for not running away from him. Whether or not he broke in a store via a brick through the front window and just left money on the counter… well he figured at the time she did not need to know.
“I know, but so long as I hide my face, I can go buy fresh fruit we’re fine and it doesn’t seem anyone cares or knows I went missing. I mean it can’t be good for your health to eat just canned food all the time?” Kendo responded making sure her hood was tight so her face would not get exposed easily. “I will be back soon Senketsu, so be a good little guest while I am gone.” She said petting the pure black kitten. Normally one would think she would name it Kuro due to it color but since she likes Stain who is training her, she named them Senketsu due to his quirk. Senketsu meaning fresh blood.
Despite his uneasiness he gave her permission to go get some rations after giving her the money she would need. Nodding to him she headed out to get them in time for an early dinner so they could have one last sparing session before sleeping. While he was training her to fight, he also picked up some of her family martial art techniques. Even for an amateur with them his raw strength alone allowed him to deal far more devastating hits than she ever could.
UWABAMI HERO AGENCY
SLUMBER PARTY
THIRD PERSON POV
Izuku was grateful for the advice he was receiving and a break from the back-to-back night patrols but… WHY A SLUMBER PARTY! To say he felt his manliness slowly die out with each stroke of bright green nail polish would be putting it lightly. Though they all seemed to be having fun and the opinions they were giving him on how to approach this love debacle was interesting.
“My pajamas look so cute on you Izuku! When your nails dry let do a selfie.” one of them said excitedly as they all had been doting on him since the night had begun. Ah yes, the pajamas she mentioned, how could he forget that he was wearing her slightly baggy on him pink pajamas with tiny white poodle designs. “How do you feel about a side braid on your left?” she asked him only to move to his left side to do it, clearly not waiting for an actual answer from him.
“Go ahead let see how I look?” Izuku said holding back his sigh as he knew they were just trying to help him and have a good time together. Looking to his temporary mentor for a moment he saw how she smiled at him mouthing ‘Looks like you finally stopped worrying’ making it finally clear for him. This was all to help him to get back to normal, ‘Was I really making her worry that much? No, the others must have been worried about me too if they agreed to do this.’ Izuku thought feeling some the invisible weight on his shoulders that he had been carrying these past few days vanish.
“Well, someone looks happy again?” one of the other models said in a questioning tone putting a mirror up to Izuku face to show him the almost goofy grin on his face. Needless to say everyone could not help but laugh and makes jokes at his recently mood swings since his exposure at the sport festival.
However, a different thought now crossed his mind as he noticed the looks in their eyes. ‘I am going to be treated as their doll now, aren’t I?’ he thought doing his best to keep smiling.
HOSU
CITY STREETS
INGENIUM POV
I was without Tetsutetsu and Kirishima tonight as the crowds following them at night needed a day or two to die out on their own. So even Izuku who was with Uwabami was taking it easy… sort of? She apparently decided to hold a kind of slumber party with the other girls and Izuku to help him get some romance advice from people other than her or his direct family. It will probably help him to relax a bit since this whole mess started with the sports festival and Stain. “Speaking of Stain, he is unusually quiet as of late, perhaps it was due to the possible kidnapping of Itsuka Kendo?” I could not help but to softly question to myself still unsure of whether me and Uwabami should tell the three students despite Nezu orders not to.
“Come again any time miss, I hope your father enjoys the fresh fruit.” an older man said as what I had assumed at the moment was a young girl in a, green hoodie and sweatpants walked out of his shop. Judging by the small duffle bag she was carrying she must have bought a large amount for one person to carry alone. ‘Why was her father or her other family not with her to help carry it?’ I thought before the old man waved me over, likely to tell me something.
“Is something the matter sir?” I proceeded to ask him to try to be subtle by picking up an apple and making it look like we were talking about me buying some.
The owner seemed to understand what I was doing and spoke in a quitter tone so no one would overhear the two of us. “I know it is not my place to interfere with a random person business… but I am concerned for that girl. She had cuts on her face and a sizeable bruise, when I asked her about them, she said she got them from training with her father. Oh, and she mumbled something about a surprise guest and an amateur martial artist?” He said telling the hero all he knew before the girl got out of sight.
As much as I both wanted as well as knew I had to do this stealthily I also know my armor made me stand out like a lighthouse at a pier. So I got myself ready to chase after her at any moment while keeping a discreet distance. It was while following her down an oddly winding and long path for thirty minutes I began thinking about what I knew so gar. ‘What did she mean by guest? Why does it seem like she is trying to lead me away from her home? Was she telling the truth about training with her father?’ I had thought trying to answer them. For the briefest of seconds a thought crossed my mind, something ridiculous like Stain was actually Itsuka Kendo father and she purposely disappeared to join him. But no that was absurd right? According to Nezu he had a sword raised above her head in a picture, so that could not be it.
Then a different though more plausible but still less likely theory came to me. Stain went quiet not cause he kidnapped the UA student but because he was training his child or at least an apprentice he treated akin to a daughter. Then the guest would be referring to Itsuka Kendo who was kidnapped by him and is likely being tortured by the two for the younger one ‘practice’ as she said. It would also make the amateur martial artist reference make sense if she tried to escape on her own, though he had serious doubts Stain would let her go uninjured for such an action. That would mean… “SHE COULD BE FATALLY INJURED!” He unintentionally screamed the last part sacring the girl and causing her to run. Thus, our chase through these back streets began and she did not shy away from playing dirty that was for sure.
HOSU
CITY STREETS
THIRD PERSON POV
Running after her Ingenium kicked up a literal dust cloud behind him as he fired his engines off on tight turns to rocket down the alleys. “STOP RIGHT THERE AND SURRENDER YOU MAYBE SHOWN LENIENCY!” He called out to them hoping to get them to stop after keeping ton their tail for several streets. But as he expected they continued to run jumping off of trash cans for height. Then swung from fire escape railings to slingshot themselves further ahead of them performing amazing feats of parkour. Despite his speed and specialty in chasing down criminals she was somehow able to run faster than him even with using those slingshot moves to help keep a consistent distance. Needless to say, this worried Ingenium as she showed no obvious sign of quirk usage during the chase.
For one Itsuka Kendo she was struggling to keep ahead of Ingenium, and this was only due to Stain muscle training that had improved her overall strength. The way he had put it rather than increasing muscle mass his training was meant to make the individual muscle fibers stronger. Due to this he was able to be lean and relatively lightweight but every bit as string as a person with a high tier strength quirk. Copying her current teacher movements from some of their training where she observed him moving among the alleyways she kept a good distance from Ingenium. But if she stopped doing it entirely Ingenium would catch up to her in a few turns for sure.
Deciding it was time to use another piece of her teacher advice she did whatever she had to do to win as a hero should. Grabbing the lid of the trash can she landed on she flipped forward throwing it back as she ran forward, knocking over a pile of trash cans ahead of her for good measure.
Ingenium caught off guard by the trash can lid frisbee had two options. The first option would be to lean all the way back and avoid it, but his engines and momentum will cause him to flip over. Getting into the resulting crouching position may end up allowing her to escape. His second option was to crouch and slide forward but that would mean crashing into the trash cans before him momentarily blinding himself. Weighing the two in the brief few seconds he had, he decided it was better to risk the attack and not take a chance of losing her. So he crouched down dodging it and crashed through the pile of trach blocking the way, what he was not expecting was a steel toed kick to the chest. “Stay away from her… this child is my responsibility to take care of not yours.” Ingenium heard someone say who he assumed was Stain based off what little they knew about his appearance.
Luckily for him he woke up a little later only passing out for about ten or fifteen minutes. Not long enough to be in any real danger fortunately, but also long enough to insure they got away from him while likely leaving no trail. “Vlad is almost definitely going to be screaming his lungs out at me when he hears about this.” Ingenium thought letting out a sigh before passing out.
Chapter 29: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 28
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 28
PATRON LIST
$7 TIER: Joseph Morrison
UWABAMI HERO AGENCY
SOUNDPROOF OFFICE
THIRD PERSON POV
To say that Uwabami was incredibly pissed at Ingenium was an understatement to say the very least right now. “HOW COULD YOU BE SUICIDAL ENOUGH TO RISK A FIGHT AGAINST STAIN!” She yelled at him as he sat down on the floor with his hands on his lap as his legs had gone numb by this point. Nezu who was watching this conversation from a laptop in her soundproof office for private or important meetings had kept quiet. “YOU ARE LUCKY YOU DID NOT GET YOURSELF KILLED TRYING TO CHASE DOWN HIS DAUGHTER, APRENTICE, WHOEVER THE HELL THEY WERE!” Uwabami continued to scream at him which was out of character for her under normal circ*mstances. These however were far from normal circ*mstances.
“Now, now give him a break. I can understand his panic based off the information he got at the time, we have Eraserhead and Vlad searching the area now.” Nezu calmed her down for the elder Ida brother’s sake. Going over his notes quickly while Uwabami calmed down with a glass of cold he was less than happy. If Ingenium was right, and Nezu was confident he was, then that meant they needed to pick up the trail fast. Fortunately, it is clear that Itsuka Kendo is alive, so at least they could confidently confirm that. But this event added a whole new layer of complexity and seriously made Nezu reconsider whether he should call off the mission for the three students. Despite all the effort and resources, they had invested into it already.
“I know I screwed up but if I may speak again?” Ingenium spoke up getting the other two attention. But before Uwabami could say something like he did not get a say now after the stunt he pulled Nezu urged him on. “Even though the level of danger has increased we know to expect now for Stain to not be alone. So long as we have Grand Torino and the other heroes in the area to back us up, we should be able to handle it. I mean, can we really risk Stain child or apprentice getting away?” He said not liking he suggested to continue to put the children in danger but knew they had to catch the young girl and Stain now.
Nezu and Uwabami had a hard time trying to think of an argument that let the best chance to catch the hero killer and his sidekick vanish. After all if they did not catch this mystery girl they risked a second Stain being created, and she would only grow stronger over time. Sadly, the man who sold her the food did not get a good look at her face and the cameras he had failed to pick up her face as well. All they knew was that they were likely a girl around the age of their students, and that she likely had a physical enhancement type of quirk like Stain most likely did. And if they were parent and child, she will likely be far stronger than her father in a few years easily once her body reaches it physical prime. “We stay the course and inform the children of the elevated danger but continue to keep the Kendo situation a secret for now.” Nezu said making the last part explicitly clear to them.
“But sir, what about her classmates-” Uwabami was about to say before Nezu raised a paw cutting her off.
“Yes, I know they are worried for her and that it is morally wrong to keep her current situation a secret from them.” Nezu admitted to her, not liking the fact he had to hide it from her classmates. After all, despite logic telling him it is necessary he could not help but feel bad for his students that he and the other teachers are lying to their faces. “But we cannot risk panic from the public due to an info leak, after all her fight in the sport festival got her well into the public eye. Even now we are taking a considerable risk for information leaks as it is, so her search party cannot be expanded any further.” He told them making it clear they were at their limit. Nezu was never one for religion but still found himself silently praying for her safety till they found her.
NORMAL HERO: MANUAL AGENCY
THIRD PERSON POV
Masaki Mizushima also known as the Normal Hero: Manual was never exceptionally strong nor popular when compared to other heroes. The reason he got his title as a hero was because he was to put it simply, average in all areas in terms of being a hero. His water manipulation was useful to putting out small to some medium fires but was practically useless against large flames. In terms of speed, power, and combat technique he was one again… average as a hero. So, he was neither weak like most rescue specific heroes in terms of combat but neither was he up there with the combat specialists. His teamwork was good all things considered with other heroes and even had a few sidekicks himself. However, he rarely worked together with other heroes so his teamwork skills rarely saw use. To sum it all up he was average, in fact he was so average it was painful for him, though things seemed to pick up for him a bit when Ingenium brother accepted his offer.
He had worked with the student brother plenty of times before to catch muggers and a few bank robbers, but Ingenium always ended up grabbing them along with the praise. Now he was by no means resentful he had accepted long ago that he would always be a support hero who assisted others. However, something seemed off to him about the younger Ida brother since he arrived, still he was a hard worker.
Tenya Ida always tried to conduct himself in a manner befitting his family, though he had to admit to himself that he had disgraced his family this time. Instead of choosing them cause he felt like he could learn from them, he chose them cause they were the only one based in Hosu. Hosu was important to him because it was suspected by the heroes, or at least according to his brother notes he peeked at that the heroes suspected Stain was in Hosu. Expecting that the dangerous task his brother said he was not yet ready to help with was that he decided to get as close as possible to help him. The fact that this hero had helped his brother in the past meant that he could help him when the time came to assist them.
But now that he heard from Manual that the heroes in Hosu have been warned of Stain not fighting alone he was even more worried. “The moment you come out of hiding… I am going to be there to help my brother take you down.” Tenya Ida told himself making a fist with his right hand as he sat on his hotel bed.
LOV BAR
THIRD PERSON POV
Today was a rather unusual day for the League Of Villains as Tomura had invited a guest for Kurogiri to teleport from a rendezvous point today. The meeting in question pertained to one with the infamous Hero Killer: STAIN who for some reason has gone quiet just after the UA sports festival ended.
“Do you think he paused his game to level up a noob?” Tomura asked his misty butler who has been with him since All For One, his master or sensei as he called them began training him.
Kurogiri took a moment to respond as always making sure to word right due to his young master gamer language he used. “It is possible, though if UA had kicked out a student it would have been on the news by now so I doubt it would be anyone we would know of.” Kurogiri told Tomura as doubted any student of UA would be sane enough to side with the hero killer of all people. Though there was a possibility, it could only really exist if a UA student was kicked out. After all what convoluted or disturbed reason would a hero student with a bright future ahead of them have for asking the hero killer to train them. “In any case we will find out soon enough, I believe I am scheduled to meet them at the pickup point in a few minutes.” He said seeing a grin on Tomura face that meant something bad would happen.
As Kurogiri said a few minutes later he met Stain and as they expected the person, they expected to be a young apprentice. Though they could tell she was a young girl in her teens based off her figure there was little to nothing else they could discern. For her lower half she was wearing knee high brown leather boots, black thigh high stockings, and dark green shorts that left just a small amount of the stockings left exposed due to their length. From this they could see her leg muscles were well developed so she was probably equal to or faster than Tomura. For her top half she was wearing a tight but stretchable black workout long sleeve shirt, and a dark green paintball jacket with a hood to cover her torso. She also had pair of camouflage-colored gloves with extra grip with the ends of her sleeves being tucked into them. Finally, her face was covered by a bandana, or rather the lower half of her face was covered by it while she had a second bandana covering her forehead and concealing her hair within her hood. The only thing they could be certain of was that she was female, in her teens, fair-skinned, and had green eyes.
“Greetings Stain and… who is this young lady?” Kurogiri asked their guest curious as to her name or whatever nickname she was going by.
With a grunt he responded to the butler. “This is my apprentice; her name is Mordred.” He said recognizing their curiosity to the obvious nickname. “So why did you want to talk to me?” Stain asked wondering their purpose for contacting him was.
“Of course, before we get down to business would either of you like a drink before I start?” Tomura asked remembering what Sensei said about starting negotiations. With nods of no from both, he continued. “Very well, currently Izuku Midoriya potential is rotting away under the rot of hero society. Since we intend to show the world what happens when so called ‘Justice’ gets corrupted we thought to shelter them from any further rot.” He said following his sensei advice an using words that his target before would like to hear.
“So how does killing kids remove the rot? Care to explain?” Stain said giving the slightest of sideway glances at Mordred seeing her tense for the briefest of seconds in anger. But his look calmed her down before their guests could notice it as their attention was on him currently.
Tomura was annoyed that he would even feel the need to question why he decided to kill those hero brats being taught by UA. “I tear down what I don’t like!” He said continued before Kurogiri could cut him off. “That way I can build it back up the way it should be! Those brats deserved to die for trying to help protect those filthy heroes!” Tomura finished off nearly shouting at Stain before he was attacked.
However, it was not him but his apprentice that leapt forward wanting to attack, granted he did to, but he was trying to retrain himself for her sake. “Watch out his hands!” Stain told her to be safe in case she missed how he was holding onto his glass with four fingers instead of five. Ducking low she dodged his swipe and uppercut him which caused him to jump back, then pulling out a knife she jumped onto his torso. Stabbing him in the shoulder before jumping back to dodge another swipe pulling her knife out, she passed it to Stain. Who at this point had already cut and paralyzed Kurogiri before paralyzing Tomura. “It is clear you lack conviction and are no more than common thugs, take us back to Hosu this instant bartender.” Stain said to Kurogiri as Tomura was struggling to move on the floor cursing them both out as they left. Getting back to their temporary hideout in silence Stain waited till she removed her bandana to make his move.
AFO LAIR
ALL FOR ONE POV
Despite being ready to intervene in a moment’s notice I was glad that it was not necessary to do so as Stain was oddly enough not interested in any sort of fight today. Rather it seemed to him Stain apprentice was the one that seemed too eager for a fight which odd based from his analysis of them. The way they looked and talked to this Mordred, however… something was wrong. “It is odd that he took on an apprentice seemingly out of nowhere. Is she truly just an apprentice?” I could not help but ask myself out loud as the way they interacted was too odd for me to keep in my head. All I could tell for certain was that they were close as master and student. Yet the way he clearly cared for her seemed to lean more on the paternal side. For a moment when he told her to watch Tomura hands it almost sounded like a parent worried for their child safety.
“There is no record of him having a daughter… then again knowing his ideals I doubt he would ever risk marriage to leave a trail back to his loved ones.” I thought aloud trying to rationalize a reason for him having a daughter. “Oh well, it will be interesting to see what Tomura has plan with those Nomu. I doubt he will let Stain live after that humiliation though, a shame but I can use this teach them how to force a dead man to become his ally. We just have to make sure we kill this daughter or apprentice first, which ever she is.” I said to myself laughing at the idea of such an unhinged fool coming to reality begging me for mercy to spare the child. Then again, maybe we could keep her around as a personal maid for Izuku Midoriya after we get our hands on him?
HOSU
ABANDONNED BUILDING
THIRD PERSON POV
Slamming her into the wall he held her up using his forearm choking her a bit but not enough to make her pass out. “What the hell was that? You could have died!” Stain asked her, upset that she had ignored his warning to stay in the background. The look she gave him made it clear she was not regretful of her actions in the slightest, so he dropped her. “Well since you don’t seem to feel like apologizing, did you learn anything useful from your observations of my meeting?” He asked her curious as to if listening to her insistent request to observe a meeting with a villain was worth it. It was not inherently a bad idea to him, if anything he felt it was better for her growth as a hero to learn how to make deals with villains if she ever has to do undercover work.
Kendo after getting in her lungs at last took a moment of silence to gather her thoughts about his questions. “I… I have learned from observing him that small gestures or actions are important for starting a meeting.” She said thinking about how it was odd he was trying to socialize despite clearly forcing himself to, which is what made her realize the importance of such actions. “Though I am sorry, I know it was stupid of to attack him but…” Kendo could not continue as she knew her reason in hindsight was stupid. This stopping of her talking gave way to a wave of tears flooding her eyes as she cried at her own weakness thinking back to what her father told her.
“But what?” Stain pushed for more from her.
“The way he talked… it easily could have been my friends from my class he killed and I…” this time stopping in silence for good she was unable to force down a tears trying to escape the corners of her eyes.
Stain understanding that he had pushed her too far let out a sigh as he patted her head confusing her. “I understand your anger since he made it clear he would not have hesitated to kill your classmates either. And I know you are still a child, but you need to learn to compartmentalize your emotions and force down the emotions caused by your injured comrades when you’re in a fight or else you will die. Either by making rash decisions and letting your guard down, or simply freezing up from trying to deal with those emotions on the battlefield. OK?” He told her making sure to take care when explaining this to her. Though a hero she may very well be, she was still in the end a child so expecting her to control herself like an adult like him does would be foolish on his part. Still, that did not mean she was above scolding, if for no other reason than to make sure she learned her lesson properly and does not repeat this mistake anytime soon. ‘I wonder if these feelings are what All Might feel since he began teaching at UA?’ Stain asked himself internally as he hoped his idol, the man who inspired his crusade to restore hero society would approve of how he is handling her.
That night there was no training as Stain simply listened to her and allowed her to get all of her emotions about her classmates off her chest. This included the guilt she felt from making them and the teachers at UA worry about her safety by not talking to any of them. As much as a rush as he was in to pass on his knowledge to someone who could use it to become a great hero. He knew full well that the moment he began teaching things like this were a part of his responsibilities. And he was a man who never half assed any of his responsibilities, especially one that he knew All Might would approve of.
Chapter 30: CHAPTER 29
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 29
PATRON LIST
$10 TIER: MehReal
$7 TIER: Yamil Fargas, Joseph Morrison
AN: FAIR WARNING THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MORE YAOYOROZU TRAUMA BUT THERE WILL ALSO BE SOME WARM FEELS WITH A SQUIRT OF HORNY AT THE END.
GUNHEAD AGENCY
THIRD PERSON POV
Ochaco Uraraka decided on this offer due to her realizing she lacked close combat skills required of her to actually take down a criminal. Though her quirk at the USJ was able to make it harder on the mist villain they were able to recover without a misstep and that was with her classmates helping her. Then her fight against Bakugo, despite his horrible attitude she had had to admit it, he was way too strong for her to catch up to on her own training. The fact that he acknowledged her enough to consider her an actual threat to him in the sports was actual quite a relief… assuming Aizawa-sensei was right.
Currently she was sparing with Gunhead learning how to pin an opponent to the ground with ease, though he easily took her down every time despite her quirk. He even used it once purposely letting her take away his gravity so he could get her into a chokehold knocking her out. Taking a short break, she saw a text on her phone from her girlfriend Kyo, girlfriend sounded nice to Ochaco.
“You’re getting better Uravity… oh my who texted you girl.” Gunhead said making a cute gesture more appropriate for a teenage girl in most of his sidekicks’ opinions.
“O-OH IT’S NOTHING!” Ochaco could not help but blush as she hid her phone behind her back.
“No need to be shy, did you manage to get yourself a cute boyfriend before the sports festival?” He asked her to wonder who the lucky guy was.
“Actually, I got together with her during the sports festival…” Ochaco said not use to talking about topics like this, but unable to stop herself from smiling at the memory of their first kiss.
Gunhead who loved gossip and love talk was giggling and deciding to skip the last fifteen minutes of training time to prod a little deeper for more answers. Finding out that Kyoka Jiro was her girlfriend he could not help but be impressed at her getting someone both strong and cute… well cute in a tomboy sort of way. Despite her inevitable loss, he considered her quite strong and thought she could benefit from more hand-to-hand combat training as well. ‘Maybe next time they do internships I should ask if both of them would like to train under me?’ they thought as they grabbed a quick glass of water before heading out onto patrol.
YAOYOROZU MANOR
(THE DAY BEFORE MOMO INTERSHIP)
THIRD PERSON POV
While the majority of the world was enamored by the Izuku and Tetsutetsu love story currently being talked about the Yaoyorozu family however…
“ARE YOU REALLY GOING TO LOSE HIM TO A OVER GLORRIFIED METAL PUNCHING BAG OF A HERO!” Mrs. Yaoyorozu asked her daughter in a screaming fashion in the training basem*nt slapping her bare ass with a flog. The young heiress bound in ropes so neither her arms nor her legs could easily move. As odd as this would look to anyone who saw it without context, this was from the eyes of Momo mother and the old head maid simply a part of her training. “ANSWER MY QUESTION MOMO!” they told their daughter when all they did was whimper in response to her earlier question.
“I-I, I won’t.” Momo quietly respond before getting hit again by her mother. “I WON’T LOSE HIM!” Momo exclaimed this time much more loudly forcing herself to ignore the pain in her rear and sound more confident.
“Of course, you will not sweetheart… now clean yourself up, I will leave some medicinal cream on your dresser for when you return to your room. Remember I do this cause I love you, like my own mother did for me. In the end you will be the one running the company one day, after you get some glory as a top-ranking hero that is.” Mrs. Yaoyorozu told her daughter as she walked off with the old maid finally untying her arms and legs so she could get up on her own. With a sickly smile that had always graced her lips since she first started doing this, and all thanks to that man bringing her here when she was younger.
It was only after the old maid left that Momo allowed herself to cry as she hugged a towel close to her chest. But she could not wait too long to shower and apply the medicine as she had to be presentable for her internship tomorrow. “Pull yourself together Momo, you need to make sure you stand out during your internship to get his attention.” She told herself trying to psych herself up.
BEST JEANIST AGENCY
BEST JEANIST POV
When I had initially taken on Nezu request to help train this student for him, I thought it would be much harder than it was. Upon seeing his literal list of crimes, the police had put together but did not charge him for was as long as an average hero list of injuries from their medical history. Considering that the average list was anywhere from five to eight pages long this was quite the accomplishment. That was not even getting into Hound Dog assessment of the kid. They had a God complex on par with Endeavour, an inferiority complex so sever it lead them to become homicidal, anger issues that make Mirko look gentle by comparison, and that was just scratching the surface of their issues. And if they became a villain instead, to say they could be a serious threat was an understatement so keeping them on the hero side was the only option. After all, if any this indicated anything it was that he could not exist as just another civilian, which means I need to keep as far away from villains for now as humanly possible.
“How the hell am I expected to even tackle this?” I asked myself out loud but quiet enough that no one could hear me. I looked over to see Bakugo assisting some of the others with their hair as part of his internship duties. Though shaping up his outward appearance is a start to helping him fix his inner problems, it will obviously not be enough by itself. But like they say, the clothes make the man, but even with the leaps and bounds in improvements he made I still could not let him interact with anyone outside the building.
When his school had been shut down and the teachers arrested, it did not take the press too long to find out about him then zero in on him. His parents due to the media hounding their son, had through a long string of events lost their jobs so I was temporarily employing them here at my agency. Due to their background in designing hero costumes they could easily fix the minor tears or holes on the costume quite beautifully so I did not need to use my quirk anymore to do that since we had the materials on hand for them to do so. Originally, they had said he needed to be separated from his parents during this period, but Nezu had agreed to the current arrangement for the Bakugo family safety.
But if I were to simplify the sequence the events of how this happened it would go as follows. First his actions at the school got leaked during the arrest of the teachers. Second was his parents getting hounded by the media. Thirdly the hero costume design company they worked for fired them to avoid bad pr due to association. Fourth and finally all their friends/colleagues except for Inko Midoriya oddly enough, distanced themselves from them for their own safety. Hopefully when this blows over those two can still find new work at another hero costume design company with my recommendation.
“The last thing he needs is to give the media a bad image of himself after the recent reveal of his school dirty deeds. Hopefully the stopping of the hero killer will put an end to the part of these stories focusing on him.” I told myself diverging from my thoughts of his family and to another matter. It was whether or even if those three students will really be all right going up against the hero killer. Though they have Uwabami and Ingenium aiding them, the hero killer had more than proven himself to fight almost on par with the top ten if the last kill of the rank thirty-seven hero was anything to by. ‘Perhaps… it will be dark out and less media about…’
HOSU
ABANDONNED BUILDING
THIRD PERSON POV
Parrying the sword as he lunged at her she slammed into his chest with her shoulder to then transition into a powerful slash across his chest to send him flying back. Well, that was what Kendo had planned anyway, but instead after she parried it he spun around into a roundhouse kick. Slamming her feet onto the ground to get her footing back she used the flat of her blade to block it, barely holding onto her blade as she was nearly sent flying back into the wall. Quickly reacting to his follow up attack compared to when they started her training, she rolled out of the way to her right. Stain however had no intention of ending it with that attack, instead slashing his blade in a scraping motion along the wall where Kendo stood a moment ago. Sending the dust from that attack her way to blind her for a moment he dashed in, only for her to catch it with her sword getting both wedged in a crack in the floor in front of her as she drove them both down.
“Good use of your terrain to disarm an opponent, but without a follow up attack all this does is stall for time.” Stain told her grinning while he chided her for what he thought was a mistake on her part.
“Your right sensei, good thing I did think of one huh?” Kendo said cheekily as she to his shock did not wait for him to pull both swords free like before. Instead, she struck with a straight left, enlarging her hand he dodged it by jumping back… just as she planned for. Straightening out her hand she slapped it on the floor launching herself after him shrinking her left hand. Enlarging her right hand, she threw a haymaker at them from above, that for any other normal person she would have taken them down. But despite taking this direct hit from her, Stain flipped back landing on his hands then he jumped forward pressing a knife against her throat as she landed.
“Not bad, but as important it is to chase after an opponent in a fight it is just as important to know when to back off in a fight.” Stain said putting the knife away. Deciding that they needed to prepare dinner soon he told her to take it easy and started tending to the swords as she needed to work on her weapon maintenance.
When it came time to eat though Kendo could not help but speak up and ask about what occurred at the bar and if she screwed it up for him. “I know I already asked you this more or less before but… would it not be better to join them to monitor their activities from the inside?” Kendo asked curious as to why he gave up such a prime opportunity.
“Monitor them from the inside?” Stain asked himself out loud as he stirred the beef stew contemplating how to respond to her. After a few moments he knew how to phrase it to her so she could understand. “If I were to join them then they would use my crusade to bring more talented people who truly listened to my words to their cause. Slowly corrupting them till they strayed from the path I want my words to set them on. That is why, for the sake of my crusade I must keep my distance from such people, and you should be mindful of these people as well.” He told her making it clear that she was not the reason for him not getting to overlook what she did and join their ranks despite their resources.
“I see… we only have a little bit before the internships are over and my classmates start to realize something is wrong.” Kendo said slightly depressed to her surprise.
“… Are you uncertain of whether to go back to being a hero? Cause I can assure you that you do not have what it takes to join my crusade and forgo the chance to become a hero.” Stain told her trying to keep her from getting off the path he initially wanted her to continue down after his training. With this they ate their meal and he then continued to teach her a bit more about weapon maintenance before they went off to sleep.
WARNING: For people who are not fans of futa, milf, and teacher on student action. I suggest you skip the remainder of the chapter. Otherwise prepare to read bathroom debauchery the likes of which you may or may not be comfortable with reading.
TOKYO
THIRD PERSON POV
Stumbling through the door after holding her composure all the way into the elevator downstairs Midnight heard something. Going to the bathroom door she saw through the crack something quite pleasing to her eyes. The two girls she was teaching were currently jerking each other off, silently striping she swung the door open just as they had cum onto each other. Their soft looking to the touch pale skin of theirs was covered with splatters of sem*n. With one of them having their erect nipples covered by some as some sort of natural censor. Both cold-blooded girls froze up unsure of what to say to their teacher standing there in the doorway naked smirking at them smelling like alcohol. “All right you two, you had your fun without me. Now let me show you how an expert performs the art of pleasure.” She said getting down of her knees in front of them.
Grabbing their still hard co*cks with one hand each, the girls groaned as Midnight gave them a gentle squeeze to make it clear who was in charge. Pumping Setsuna with one hand ever so slightly so she could rub her thumb over the tip. For Tsuyu she gave her the honor of the first blow j*b, started with little licks and along her shaft as she moved her hand all the way down and up. This continued for several minutes before she switched between the two to make sure both got the same treatment.
“I, I can’t take anymore, kero!” Tsuyu exclaimed as she released it across Midnight front.
“Da-damn it! I hate it when my body gives in to her!” Setsuna as prideful as ever felt as she lost when she came like Tsuyu covering Midnight entire front shortly after.
Using a finger, she swiped up a bit of sem*n from the ravine of her breasts and licked it off her finger. “Tasty but… I think you two can do much better than that.” Midnight said bringing the toilet seat lid down so she could sit on it. Spreading her legs, she bent one leg up to set her foot on the lid while the other was opened all the way so her foot on that leg was pointing towards the door. “One of you can use your tongue to taste my womb while the other gets to learn how the French exchange saliva. Don’t worry we will alternate so you both get to take a turn tasting both.” She said beckon them closer to her.
Tsuyu decided to take her lower half while Setsuna took the top half of their teacher. With out delay Tsuyu opened the hole a bit more before going in all at once, shooting her tongue all the way into her womb filling her teacher up to the point she looked instantly pregnant. “AAAAHHH! Give your partner a warning if you are going to be rough, not that I don’t mind it.” Midnight said unable to stop herself from shouting, luckily the hotel rooms were sound proofed so the other rooms except a connected room could not hear her. This was when Tsuyu began the next part of covering Midnight entire crotch with her wide mouth and began sucking. The result was her tongue ever so slightly shifting inside Midnight causing the women to moan more before Setsuna shut her up.
Setsuna grabbed their teacher around the jaw to turn their head and closed her mouth with her own, showing her tongue into their mouth. Taking advantage of her lizard like tongue she repaid the favor of her squeezing them earlier by wrapping her tongue around their own. Squeezing it tightly she began to suck on it leaning against Midnight raised leg as she was pulled in closer to deepen the kiss. Midnight however knew what she was doing and did not back down from the challenge as she moved her hand to their asshole. This was after Setsuna wrapped one arm around her back to the back of their head to try and take control of the kiss again while the other began fondling one of her breasts.
Setsuna jumped slightly and let out a to be muffled eek at the retaliation from Midnight who began opening and closing her asshole with two fingers. Smirking into the kiss Setsuna knew she was being mocked and kept going till Midnight finally came from Tsuyu. Switching places now two new sensations began for Midnight now that the roles were reversed.
Unlike how she and Setsuna struggled in their kiss it was Easier for Midnight to take the lead as Tsuyu foolishly tried to use her large tongue to prevent. Instead of the massive girth of her tongue preventing it, this only made it easier for Midnight as the tongue was susceptible to lighter… sucking motions Midnight did on it as she breathed through her nose. Setsuna for her part was ready for revenge as used her lizard like tongue to quickly slither her way into Midnight womb. The more precise and wiggling movements of her tongue were a completely different sensation from before. As Midnight squirmed on top of the toilet seat unable to do anything this time to Setsuna she to her own embarrassment had finally cum from the lizard girl before they could.
Taking a minute to catch her breath she got on all fours lifting her ass into the air waving for her students. “So who is going to come lay down so I can et on top, and who is going to be using my ass in the meantime.’ She said curious to her surprise it was Setsuna who wanted to take the first turn under her. Just as before they swapped roles throughout the night, trying various other positions till they finally finished. Showering off the sem*n and hoping the fruity body wash would get the smell out they went to bed knowing they would need to wake up in only a few hours but certainly did not regret the lack of sleep
Chapter 31: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 30
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 30
PATRON LIST
$10 TIER: MehReal
$7 TIER: Yamil Fargas, Joseph Morrison
AN: THIS CHAPTER WILL INCLUDE SOME INTERESTING INFORMATION FOR FUTURE CHAPTERS. I ALSO INTRODUCE THE HPSC EXECUTIVES.
STREETS OF HOSU
DAYTIME
THIRD PERSON POV
Turning around briefly as some fans called out to him returning to their school before lunch ended, he flashed them a smile and wink combo. Lightly gripping the hem of his skirt, he lifted it up ever so slightly to give them a curtsey when they asked him for a quick photo.
“You’re getting use to people seeing you in those frilly girls’ clothes.” Uwabami said giving Izuku a cheeky grin causing him to blush as he turned away from her playing with his fingers.
“Well, I mean… I don’t dislike them anymore.” Izuku said not wanting to admit that he might have been starting to like them. It most definitely had nothing to do with how Kirishima and Tetsutetsu said he looked cute them, that would be ridiculous right?
“Wearing something cause someone you like thinks you look good in it is never a bad thing you know?” Uwabami said making Izuku jump and worry he was thinking out loud again. Smirking at this she shook her head lightly. “No need to worry you were not thinking out loud again, you just need to work on your poker face kid.” She said as they stopped at a food cart to get two water bottles.
“By the way is it just me or does it feel like someone is staring at us, not in a pervy but in a more… stalkerish way?” Izuku asked her worried about this feeling. Looking around for any hint of Stain or criminals in general they saw nothing except a hero and a UA student handing out balloons.
A little bit away was Ida handing out balloons to children with the hero Manual who he was interning with. Seeing Midoriya making a show of himself he had to internally chide himself at the thought of reprimanding them. If they were a plan to get Stain that involved them, then Midoriya and his classmate getting an extra week instead of all of them must have meant they were involved. Since Midoriya was always the shy type, and no offence to them in his mind was not someone he saw able to run into danger easily. So, combining these two things the youngest Ida brother had concluded that the over-the-top show his classmate was putting on meant they were bait. ‘Would a plan like this even lure him out in the first place?’ Tenya Ida thought unsure of whether his classmate was enough to lure out the criminal. Still, it was just a speculation, but sadly his only clue on how to be there to help his brother confront Stain.
“Hey you okay Ida?” Manual asked him as he realized he zoned out thinking while staring at Midoriya.
“Huh? O-oh yeah, I’m good I just didn’t get enough sleep last night that’s all.” He told the hero promising them he would make sure to get a proper rest tonight. Luckily for him he snapped it of it in time to see them looking around, so they did not notice him staring at them. ‘That was a close one… no need to worry when you fight that monster Midoriya, I will make sure to come running to help my brother take them down!’ Ida thought definitively to himself as he handed out a red balloon to a child with an unusually large grin saying how they liked the color red.
TOKYO CHILDREN HOSPITAL
THIRD PERSON POV
To say the three students were surprised was an understatement, but it was not because Midnight had brought them to a children’s hospital. Well okay it was that at first, but then the shock that completely outclassed that one was the owner of the hospital happily welcoming the heroine.
“Oh, will you all stop staring with your mouths gaping open like that? This isn’t really anything surprising, is it?” Midnight asked enjoying the shocked look on Todoroki face especially.
“Well, it’s just… aren’t parents usually giving UA crap about you corrupting their children?” Tokage asked her confused about why a children hospital would like her visiting them.
“The better question is why you even brought us here in the first place. I was honestly expecting some sort of… mating dungeon.” Todoroki asked her resulting in the other two looking away from him with slightly red faces getting at what he was talking about. If they were not in a children hospital the son of Endeavour would have said sex dungeon, but decided to be on the safe side just in case a child was nearby that could hear them talking.
“The answer is simple; this is also part of a hero duties.” Midnight said holding back her laughter at their dumbfounded faces. ‘Clearly these kids still have a lot more learning to do before they are even allowed to reach their second year’ She thought deciding to spell it out for them. “A hero’s duties do not end at just rescuing people from villains or natural disasters. The more significant part of their job is to help the citizens feel safe and secure, to save their hearts as well. Which is why you are going to spend the day playing with these sick and injured children who need that other kind of help.” Midnight told them winking as she led them to the playroom where some of the children were.
The children were needless to say excited to see the three students from UA as well as Midnight, though the students have a harder time than her as they were not familiar with this. Todoroki was the most popular as he used his quirk to make snowflakes and simple shapes made of ice. Creating more exact smaller shapes was helping him to get in quirk training while playing with them. This went on, with them rotating the kids in the room for a solid five hours before Midnight said they were done for the day. So, she took them to a café for lunch before going to a gym for some basic exercise like always, this was to make sure their muscles did not go unused for a whole two weeks.
“So how was it?” Midnight asked them before taking a sip of her latte.
Todoroki surprising them all was both the first to answer as well as with his answer itself. “I liked being able to use my quirk to make people smile, it was just like her.” He said looking at his hand with barely a smile, granted it was a major improvement compared to before they started training. Something they also noticed was how he was getting slightly more comfortable with them, as he was willing to share some things about his mother with them.
“I agree, those kids were pretty adorable… except the hair pullers I could have done without that.” Tokage said rubbing the back of her head at the memory of how painful it was in the moment. The got the others to laugh starting with Asui laughing so hard she was croaking; this naturally got the other two to laugh harder. Well in Todoroki case chuckle but it was still the same thing in the end.
A little bit away one of Endeavors sidekicks he had rotating with a few others on a schedule to watch them from afar was shocked by this. So much so that they almost blew their cover as a result, this was something Endeavour was most definitely going to add to the list of things he held against Midnight as a grudge.
HPSC MAIN BUILDING
EXECUTIVE BOARD ROOM
THIRD PERSON POV
At the table was all the board members in charge of the HPSC here in Japan, which in it of itself was a rare sight. This however, was due to the fact that all nine of them were seated at one table for the first time in months, as usually half of them at least would be communicating via video call. Though there are other similar organizations in other countries across the world, all of them had a similar lay out but each one was slightly different. First of course was the president of the HPSC who led them all at the head of the table simply referred to as Madam President. All of the executives except for the president as they were simply referred to as Madam Present or Mr. President depending on their gender went by the name of their quirk. The reason behind this was to protect their identities better so that way the only way to track down any family or even an address connected to an executive they would need to hack the database. The security executive always kept a small but skilled team of programmers and computers experts to defend them in terms of cyber-attacks. In no particular order the executives are as follows.
There was the finance executive who kept their budget maintained properly, it was a rather average looking woman with shoulder length light brown hair and brown eyes known as Executive Juryoku. She was a rather dull person due to exhaustion, well until you rub a ten-thousand-yen bill in her face then she gets a surge of energy. This also results in her almost biting your hand when you pull the money away. Then the executive Juryoku most worked with was the legal executive who made sure to cover all their metaphoric asses to avoid lawsuits, Executive Chinmoku.
Executive Chinmoku had short black hair always slicked back with gel, and black eyes as dark as coal with pale skin due to not going outside much. In terms of personality, he was someone who did not hesitate to get in your face but was otherwise open-minded and agreeable to most things. As making compromises and coming to settlements was the easiest way for him to deal with problems… well except for Endeavour. That man genuinely got on his nerves as he was always causing trouble going overboard with his quirk unnecessarily destroying civilian homes. So due to the PR executive saying acknowledging it would look bad, he simply made sure to silence any potential whistle blowers among the media with the threat of a lawsuit.
Endeavors own lawyers handled anything related to him personally, so he rarely had to do much but made sure to cover up any lose ends they occasionally missed. But whenever he did it was a pain in his ass to do so, which is why he had petitioned before to the others to revoke his license due to the damage. However, he and Juryoku were always outvoted as everyone thought he was a useful deterrent to criminals. As All Might was too gentle in their opinions which the two also agreed on and Hawks needed to be kept in a good public light for when All Might retires.
Getting back on topic another pair of work husbands was the ones responsible for overseeing the training their heroes and their security measures. Executive Gorira was known for being strict but relatively fair with the heroes here at the HPSC headquarters, both young and old. He was also known to be quite temperamental compared to all the others. As his name would suggest his family quirk that was passed down over the years was a gorilla type mutant. With short dark brown hair that had his sides shaved, and green eyes that were made intimidating due to his large forehead and furrowed brows, very few forgot his face after getting up close to his.
Then there was Executive Hebi, who was second only to the president in terms of coldness, though he still had her beat when it came to being callous. His snake-like features ended at his eyes and tongue. With his long silver hair neatly combed back bundled into a ponytail and his small glasses to go with his cold blue eyes that practically screamed he had no problems killing you himself to complete his look. There was no one in the building outside of this office who did not fear him when he turned to look at them. Well except for a select few, but that only because they knew the HPSC could not afford to get rid of them just because one of the executives said so.
Then to handle the remaining issues at the HPSC were the Building Maintenance Executive, Public Relations Executive or PR Executive for short form, and Information Executive. The executive in charge of building maintenance for the HPSC was Executive Otetsudai, who always knew what was always happening in the building. Most would think that she would be best suited for security, but since the title was interchangeable no matter the person’s skill, they left it to Hebi. As he, unlike Otetsudai, was far less emotional and was pragmatic about all he did, except for the rare instance his pride makes him lash out at the even rarer occurrence of him making a mistake. Otetsudai was nowhere near as levelheaded as seen by how she instantly gets frustrated when she sees someone screwing up and yells at them for it over the radio.
This conflicted with the homely appearance she had as rather than a suit like the others she wore a kimono as if she were at home. Her long naturally golden blond hair went all the way down to just above the bottom of her back. Her fair skin and hazelnut brown eyes along with her hair gave it away quickly to most one of her parents was a foreigner or at least a relatively close ancestor.
Handling the public image of them, which mostly meant downplaying or covering up incident’s heroes cause on a daily basis. Was a charismatic man who you never saw not smiling, they also annoyed Hebi to no end as he could never tell when the man was taking anything seriously. Everyone there referred to him as Executive Nattoku, with such a common look of black eyes and short black hair no one could think he could control a rowdy crowd of reporters with as much ease as he does. That is if they did not know what his quirk was, which was how the President wanted to keep it.
Going more under the radar in terms of people knowing her, as he job required her to hide her identity was the executive in charge of their information network. Her main tasks she did daily was to make sure their informants in the field were always contactable as well as to check and distribute any information they gather to those who need it. For example, if she gets words that a villain group was going to attack an HPSC affiliated building she would relay the info to Hebi so he could beef up security at said location and prepare for the attack. Vigilantes are the same if not worse than violent criminals in the eyes of the HPSC due to how them catching criminals make local heroes look bad. So naturally they also kept their ears opened for info about them in hopes of catching them and the criminal in the act. As for the executive name who handled all of this, it is Executive Maindokonekuta and that is all anyone except the president knows about them and the fact they were female. They were also known for their ability as a disguise artist so no one except the president knew what they truly looked like. This meant that their appearance was always changing every day, today they chose pink hair violet eyes.
Starting the meeting the Madam President spoke up getting the attention of all of them gathered there. “First item on the agenda of this special meeting, a progress report from Executive Hebi and Executive Otetsudai about our ‘special guest’ project.” She said telling them the order of their reports by their names with them both standing at attention one at a time.
“Understood, the security system for our ‘special guest’ is nearly complete. I have also learned from our predecessors’ mistakes and have increased our regular security in case any foolish heroes forget the chain of command and try to break in.” He said adjusting his glasses slightly before sitting down.
“The construction of the ‘special guest’ room is nearly complete and the rest of the necessary rooms for their own separate wing of the building is done being planned. At this rate we will be done well before the invitation we will extend to them. Quite frankly they will be living as if they were a princess, unfortunately they will have to settle for a silver snake instead of a fire breathing dragon to guard them.” Otetsudai said snickering at Hebi as he hissed at her while glaring her way. Suddenly she was frowning for half a second before sitting down, everyone there knew what was about to follow and was not surprised by what came next. She then raised her hand in a stop motion before yelling into her phone. This was after connecting it to the small section of the PA system where the people who just broke something were so as not to bother the other departments.
“Very well, after going over the new policies we wish to put in place after the Stain incident ends, we will go over the details of our main topic that brought us all here today. Our ‘special guest’ and soon to be ‘her’ potential breeding partners” Madam President said putting a slight emphasis on the word her as if their gender being female was important for the topic. This was when there was a knock on the door and someone calling out that their guest was here so she let them in. “I am glad to have you here to discuss our current project for securing a new future number one hero before they are even born. I know that those tabloids about those two hardening boys may have you worried but no worries your child is still our top and only choice for them. Our new hero law we will be putting in place will guarantee they will become… let say closer as an intimacy will still require a prerequisite amount of time together to form a strong base for.” She told them smiling as the prestigious parent took the open seat, they had pulled out for them before they arrived.
Chapter 32: IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND CHAPTER 31 Battle Of Hosu Part 1
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 31
PATRON LIST
$10 TIER: MehReal
$7 TIER: Joseph Morrison, Ziraxus
AN: HERE IS THE LONG AWAITED BATTLE WITH STAIN THAT YOU ALL HAVE BEEN PATIENT FOR. FROM HERE ON OUT THIS IS WHERE THE STORY REALLY BEGINS TO KICKS OFF.
HOSU
ABANDONNED BUILDING
THIRD PERSON POV
Waking up after a long rest all day for a final night patrol before she would leave and go back to UA, she got decked out in full gear. At this point she had seriously considered following him on his crusade… but the next time Tomura Shigaraki attacked UA, she needed to be there to protect her friends. Still going on a sort of patrol with him before going their separate ways was probably as close to a proper goodbye as she would get. Senketsu had noticed them about to leave before they went to sleep and went to rub itself against her leg meowing for her attention. “Don’t worry Senketsu, they will probably let me keep you with me when I take you back with me.” Kendo told the kitten scratching under their chin, reminding them she would take care of them from now on.
“Your classmates may be working hard to become heroes, but they will still need you to lead them from what you told me.” Stain said, sheathing his sword, adjusting his scarf.
“I know…” Kendo said fixing her bandanas to make sure all her hair was hidden. The last thing she needed was for someone to recognize her just before she was about to return to UA. Though she had to admit to herself, even she was unsure if she could bring herself to watch him kill someone.
INGENIUM HERO AGENCY
DAYTIME
THIRD PERSON POV
There were only three days before they had to return to UA, and so far there were no sightings of Stain, though there were multiple reports of this girl who was suspected of being with him. After Ingenium made his report the other heroes in Hosu who were on the hunt for Stain or knew of the missing student were further on guard. Realizing he was not the loner the HPSC, and the police made him out to be, many were worried now if the other information they had provided was accurate. Then there were others like the hero Native who thought that the appearance of a possible sidekick meant he was actually weaker than they were led to believe.
What also occurred after Ingeniums report was them discovering the possible area where they were hiding. They began going around asking people nearby if they saw the young girl after she left Ingenium sights that night, which was a bit of a long shot. However, they were lucky enough to find a few bar owners who noticed her running past the back of their businesses through the alleys. Noting the direction that she ran and where the last sighting was, they narrowed it down to a small section of abandoned buildings.
Though it was referred to as a small section, the buildings all had at least five floors so each one still needed a good amount of time to search. However, to avoid Stain ambushing the heroes going to look for Kendo, they had to wait for one of the other heroes looking for him to at least distract him. This also meant that the search team could only be made up of the few heroes and the UA teachers who knew of Kendo being captured by him. This combined with the size of the buildings meant the search would be slow. Also, the possible fight with his apprentice forced them to stick together in teams of three people minimum to be safe. So, the total amount of teams searching different buildings at one time was also limited.
Izuku, Kirishima, and Tetsutetsu were also made aware finally of the Kendo situation, which it goes without saying made them upset at their mentors. Both of the adults, however, took being chewed out by the students on the chin as they understood why the students were upset with them. Most affected was Tetsutetsu who almost got pulled off by Ingenium sidekicks when he slammed them against the wall if it were not for Ingenium putting a hand up telling them to back off.
“I get that you’re upset about us hiding your friend circ*mstances from you, but you need to keep calm and focus on dealing with Stain. Your teachers and other heroes will save her, you just do your part.” Ingenium said quietly enough that only Tetsutetsu and Kirishima who were right on front of him could hear.
Taking a deep breath after Kirishima put a hand on his shoulder to tell him to calm down, he let go of the hero they were interning with. “If anything happens to her because we fail to lure out Stain…” Tetsutetsu began to say but stopped as he did not want to say what the obvious result would be.
“I know, but all we can do is our part while they do their part. We will succeed, and we will save her, I promise you that.” He said to the student knowing full well a hero should never make a promise like that.
“He’s right man, the best thing we can do for her is take the bastard down so he cannot retreat and get to her afterwards.” Kirishima said knowing they could only hope she was still alive at this point.
UWABAMI AND IZUKU HOTEL ROOM
DAYTIME
THIRD PERSON POV
Izuku though not as shocked or angry at Uwabami like Tetsutetsu was at Ingenium, was still upset. This is why she chose to give him the day off from training so she would have an excuse to keep him in the hotel room. Away from prying eyes at her agency that might see him freak out and cause an unintentional disruption to the plan. Especially if the other models saw him freaking out, then they were likely to not leave his side for the rest of the night. Something she could not let happen as the time left to catch Stain was coming to an end.
Izuku for his part was sputtering as he kept moving his hands around trying to figure out how to respond. Should he be upset or relieved? Should it be about them not telling them about Kendo situation or how they had already come up with a plan to rescue her? So, he decided to do both… kind of? “Not only were we enjoying ourselves while she has been captured and probably being tortured right now. But it sounds like you are more worried about letting Stain get away than actually you know rescuing her!” Izuku nearly yelled as he stood up stepping towards Uwabami about ready to grab her shoulders to shake her.
Uwabami beat him to the punch as she grabbed his shoulders first pushing him back down onto the bed. “ENOUGH IZUKU! You are acting like a scared child, and right now she needs you to be a hero.” Uwabami told him as she waited a moment for him to calm down on his own. Now that his breathing was no longer irregular, and his eyes seemed less wild, she sat down beside him turning slightly to face him. “I understand why you are upset, but if we told you any earlier you would be too worried to keep up the act to draw in Stain. For her own good you need to stay focused and capture Stain, so the rescue team does not have to fight him.” She said making it clear to Izuku that this unexpected development did not change what their job was.
Izuku took a deep breath before responding to her, now able to think more clearly than before. “I know you’re right, but what if they find her and she is already-” He was unable to finish as she pulled him into a hug, resting her chin on his head as he rested his head against her chest.
“Listen Izuku and listen well, you are not allowed to think that way. If you do you will only drive yourself crazy, that is why we heroes are never supposed to think that way. So just trust your fellow heroes and stay positive, so long as you do your part, they will do theirs.” She told him patting his head as he trembled unable to stop himself from imagining the heroes telling him they found her dead.
STREETS OF HOSU
NIGHTTIME
THIRD PERSON POV
Walking through the streets near the alleyway entrances for a bit, constantly turning their heads around as there had been a sighting of Tomura Shigaraki and Kurogiri. But if there was one good thing to come from the last attack, it was that they had no way to gather an army as large as the last one. So, at most they would only have to deal with a handful of villains on top of Stain, though they would still prefer not to deal with backup.
“Keep your eyes and ears open Dekiru, there are a lot of idiots who will try to fight Stain one on one due to the news downplaying him as just another thug.” Uwabami said as she was looking for heat signatures down every alley.
“Understood.” Izuku said looking around waiting for the notice from Ingenium they were ready to start the trap tonight. A few minutes later they received the messages on their earpieces that they were in position to begin discreetly following along with Grand Torino. Things were quiet for the first roughly thirty minutes or so before explosions could be heard in the distance. “WHAT WAS THAT!” Izuku could not help but shout, covering his mouth instantly in worry.
“Ingenium reporting, do not stray from the mission, I repeat do not stray from the mission. Grand Torino will be the one to go back up the heroes, fortunately the Stain situation means we have a surplus of heroes on the streets ready to fight the sudden appearance of Nomu. I doubt they are all equal to All Might like the last one was, but just in case Grand Torino will help them if with the fighting.” He said to the others over the earpieces they all put in before the start of the mission.
As much as Izuku wanted to argue, Uwabami put a hand on his shoulder shaking her head indicating not to argue with them. “We understand, continue with the plan but get a little closer to be on the safe side.” Uwabami responded to Ingenium.
“Ok, we will be a dash away in a moment so continue walking.” Ingenium said back as both parties began to move once again.
A few minutes later Uwabami saw what she recognized as the hero Native laying against a wall and someone pulling a sword out of them. “STOP RIGHT THERE!” She shouted, this time being the one to lose her cool and give themselves away.
Stain who turned to see her had unlike her, taken notice of Izuku launching air bullets with his gloved fingers flicking his index finger against his thumb. Jumping back up to a windowsill to dodge the attack he got ready to dodge again but did not try to leave. Though he was going to leave originally after killing Native for challenging him to a fight and saying he would kill him killing the other heroes. He had decided to stay as this was his best chance to put an end to the model that was making a joke of heroism and poisoning All Might son with her ideals as this ridiculous persona was proof of that. ‘Hopefully I can take the kid out of the battle with only single slash.’ Stain thought as he saw them aiming an attack on him while she checked the fool Native for a pulse they did not have.
“He… he is dead Izuku, don’t worry about trying to focus on saving him and focus on protecting yourself.” Uwabami said, as she felt no pulse when she checked. Stain scoffed at this glaring down at her, making her upset at the idea that a murderer like this was looking down on her. “What was that scoff supposed to mean?” She asked him, sending a glare of her own back at him knowing full well the two had backup nearby to assist them.
Deciding to answer her before he killed her for her sins, he gave her what he felt was the answer she deserved to hear. “You are nothing more than a pretender. Another fool who does not take hero work seriously and for that you shall die.” Stain said leaping down blade drawn, just turning out of the way of the air blasts Izuku sent at him. Uwabami unable to dodge without putting Izuku in danger prepared to take the hit, knowing that so long as it was not an instant death, he should be able to heal her fully.
“STOP RIGHT THERE!” Ingenium shouted as he sped down the alleyway towards them blocking the blade with his arm. Luckily for Uwabami and Ingenium the blade got caught in the small space where the arm piece connected to his chest piece. Managing to toss the surprised Stain aside he got in a defensive stance while Uwabami was looking around for any sign of the younger accomplice they found out about.
Izuku pressed his lip against the little bit of exposed skin on the shoulder of the downed hero activating his quirk. However, be it due to him not being able to go for their lips or his lack of practice with healing people, the wound was not closing quickly. Eventually, while the others were fighting, he had managed to heal the wound, but there was still no pulse. It seemed that he indeed needed them to be alive still as was the case with Kendo as the sports festival.
Back to the fighting, as soon as Ingenium had tossed Stain earlier Kirishima and Tetsutetsu active their quirks grabbing him from behind. Hoping that their quirks defensive strength will keep them safe from his blades as they hold him still for Ingenium to deliver the final blow. Stain, however, was having none of this from these children, but since they seemed to be taking their duties as hero students seriously he decided to show them mercy.
Kicking both young men with the back of his legs, he delivered a strong blow to their chests knocking the wind out of them. Before they had a chance to recover, he dropped his sword as he planted his feet back on the ground, twisting his forearms around he grabbed their shoulders. Slamming their heads together as he swung them forward, pulling his now freed hands back, he delivered two side by side punches to the sides of their heads. Causing Ingenium to stop his charge long enough for Stain to pick up his sword he jumped above the two students to deliver a power slash to Ingenium from above.
Seeing this attack coming he brought his arms up blocking the strike, kicking upward which forced Stain to flip landing behind them. Now normally both would spin around to attack the other, but instead Ingenium kneeled down while still facing forward towards the two students. Stain did not get the chance to strike as before he could Ingenium unleashed his engines at full throttle for a brief two seconds to black the hero killer vision with his flames and light. This was when the two students delivered hardened punches sending Stain skidding back before he spit blood.
“Looks like those boys are well trained, perhaps you are not the fraud I thought you were Ingenium?” Stain said aloud to no one in particular sounding as if he was asking a question rather than making a statement.
“Thank you that is quite the high praise considering your standards, but I was just lucky to have students like them learning under me.” Ingenium sound nonchalantly happy to return some witty banter of his own like he always did, as he turned around to face his opponent. Scrunching his face up in anger under his helmet, he continued hoping to get an answer or two out of him before they captured him. “Now tell me, WHERE IS ITSUKA KENDO AND WHAT DID YOU DO TO HER!? WE SAW YOU IN THE BACKGROUND OF THAT PHOTO HOLDING YOUR SWORD OVER HER HEAD!” He said pointing a finger at them, seeing the scum actually tense up his muscles ever so slightly more than he did before. Taking this as a sign they actually felt bad for what they had been doing in the slightest amount did not make him happy, but it at least gave hope she was still alive. After all, why else would he tense up when he had clearly just tried to kill Uwabami with such a relaxed composure like he had before he leapt into the air for his above strike?
Stain for his part did not like the idea they thought he was some thoughtless monster killing heroes and children like the LOV did. After all, unlike them he had a mission, a purpose to make society better by taking on a burden so the true heroes could keep their hands clean. Though he understood why they would accuse him of hurting his apprentice, it still hurt him to be reminded of how he nearly killed her when he first met her. “I have nothing to say to you about her, now if you want to survive after interfering with my work, I suggest you surrender and let me kill that woman for brainwashing him like she did.” Stain said not wanting to kill off a hero who seemed to be seriously training those two UA students instead of using them to boost their ratings as heroes like so many did.
“I can’t do that, especially since you are wrong about her. She may look like an airhead, but she is a great hero, her rescue work and charity events are more than sufficient proof of that.” Ingenium said making it clear to the hero killer he would not be backing down.
“DID YOU JUST SAY I LOOK LIKE AN AIRHEAD!” Uwabami exclaimed as she was holding and rubbing the back of a shaken Izuku who just failed to save the life of the person in front of him. Shaken both due to the emotional shock of the failure as well as how much energy he used up fixing the body.
“I will concede that a hero doing the amount of charity work she does is impressive, but it is clear the fool puts more time into her modelling than doing basics like patrolling. Leaving a greater burden on the other heroes in the area to do her work for her.” Stain said rushing forward blade drawn ready to cut down Ingenium and the two boys behind him when surprising both adults just before they got locked in a struggle against one another, someone jumped down from the roof. Landing behind Ingenium and in front of the two hardening users was Kendo in her disguise still hiding her identity to her classmate and rival class student.
“YOU ARE HIS ARENTICE AREN’T YOU! WHERE THE HELL BIG SIS KENDO!” Tetsutetsu exclaimed rushing towards them ready to punch a lesson into them after activating his quirk. Kirishima tried to grab him but was too late, so he activated his quirk and got in a position to catch him. It was a good thing the red-haired hardening user did, their opponent took full advantage of his partner reckless attack. Using the opening he gave them they countered with a horizontal slash, though Tetsutetsu quirk protected him from the worst possible injury he was still sent flying back into Kirishima arms sending them both skidding back. “How (cough) strong are they?” he said as Kirishima helped him stand back up. As much as it sucked that they had to fight both without any more help, both boys were partially glad as this meant the rescue teams would have an easier time saving Kendo.
Chapter 33: Chapter 32 Battle Of Hosu Part 2
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 32
PATRON LIST
$10 TIER: MehReal
$7 TIER: Joseph Morrison, Ziraxus, Meh123
AN: I HOPE THERE ARE FANS OF THE TROPE IN ANIME, MANGA, AND LIGHT NOVELS WHERE AN OVERPOWERED OLD MAN CHARACTER DEFEATS AN OPPONENT MULTIPLE YOUNG PEOPLE COULD NOT. CAUSE IF SO ENJOY MHA FAVOURATE ELDERLY HERO TAKING THE SPOTLIGHT FOR A GOOD BIT.
STREETS OF HOSU
NIGHTTIME
(WITH GRAND TORINO)
THIRD PERSON POV
Originally keeping on the trail of his great grandson by discreetly jumping quickly from behind fire escapes to trash cans he kept his distance. Though one would normally think his yellow costume would stand out in the night making it hard to discreetly tail anyone. His years of training to deal with All For One past operations and his now small size allowed him to go unidentified to someone like Stain. Even if the hero killer was skilled in his own right, compared to All For One he was easy to hide from and avoid compared to that devil as far as the old hero was concerned. The patrol was going well at first when suddenly there was an explosion and an ear piercing cry that made the hairs on the back of the old man hair stand.
“I know that cry…” Grand Torino said to himself in a mutter as memories of his fight against All For One years ago. Among his sickening creations was a so called ‘prototype’ of a multi-quirked soldier that was brain dead and only able to take simple commands such as attack or don’t attack. However, it would attack anyone who was not All For One, which meant his other men were killed when he unleased it. The villain back then had deemed it a failure and a waste of good quirks, but after what they told him of the Nomu he knew the madman had finally succeeded. Going to Ingenium who was behind him as his armor was more noticeable and needed to be kept at a longer distance for good measure, he warned them.
“You three need to catch up to Izuku, I know you run a high risk of getting spotted if you get any closer. But with All Might defending UA I am the only one here who knows how to fight multi-quirked opponents.” Grand Torino said to the futuristic looking knight and the two students with him.
“All right, I won’t ask right now how you can tell there is a Nomu in the area but I will trust that your right and take over your role as the immediate interceptor.” Ingenium said, nodding to him as he flew off towards the explosion. Originally, they planned for Grand Torino to hold off Stain for the moment or two Ingenium needed to get close to them due to his necessary distance. But if there was one thing the old hero had learned, it was that the first plan almost never survived the first encounter with the enemy. Sadly, the enemy in this instance was able to spread themselves out easily due to Kurogiri teleporting quirk.
Travelling through the air towards the intensifying heat and rising smoke that the screaming people were running from. Within the flames of a burning building surrounded by heroes he saw a silhouette, it was of a tall slender man with considerable musculature. The heroes who surrounded the building trembled as the figure began pulling broken bits of wood and plaster off themselves with ease despite the fire.
“WHAT ARE ALL YOU ZYGOTES WAITING FOR!” Grand Torino shouted as he landed in front of them within their circle. Immediately he was confronted by the young group of pro heroes who had been fighting the monster telling him to get out of there. Not liking that these co*cky brats had the nerve to talk to a senior in their field, a field where people have a high rate of dying young at that. He decided to let them try their luck with it at first to see what passed for a pro hero these days. As he had expected when the monster with the exposed brain came out of the building it overwhelmed them immediately adding more to the badly wounded heroes numbers that needed to be taken to a hospital later. “This is how you are supposed to fight multi-quirked enemies you fools.” He said to the few remaining ones still standing and fighting as he leapt forward towards his opponent.
It had black skin and what appeared to be a large gut that seemed out of place with it large muscular arms that were covered in scars. Going around the Nomu as All For One was now calling them, he then zigzagged in a path directly towards them as they turned around. Taking a sharp jump up to avoid a strike from his right side, he spun around in a cartwheel before delivering an axe kick from above. Not enough to take them out but enough to stun them for the moment he needed to place his feet against their chest to send them flying back into the burning building with a powerful blast of air. With them now trapped under the burning beams and collapsed walls he approached a hero he recognized as one of the more respectful ones around here.
“Manual, Ingenium younger brother, I need you two to go back to the alleys where I came from and back up Ingenium and Uwabami. Three of your classmates are with them battling Stain so hurry up.” Grand Torino told them pointing to the area where he hoped they all are still there.
“YOU HAVE STUDENTS FIGHTING STAIN!” Manual exclaimed shocking those around him who were still there to hear him.
Not having any of his pointless arguing Grand Torino yelled back in frustration at the time he is wasting. “SHUT THE HELL UP AND GO HELP THEM ALREADY! I will defeat the villain you couldn’t despite having over a ten to one advantage.” He said with a huff of annoyance as he jumped back into the fight since the Nomu was getting back up for round two with him. Using his quirk he took advantage of the burning building surrounding them to launch flames at the Nomu head to damage it before an axe kick to their exposed brain. Then after it recovered from being stunned swung their arms around at him, which he deftly dodged before repeating the process of his attack again. Determining that it had very basic quirks like high-speed regeneration and physical strength augmentation he knew it was very basic and just a wall of brute force. If he kept this up he would kill it in no time and be able to get back to Izuku and the others so long as he did not encounter anymore along the way.
STREETS OF HOSU
NIGHTTIME
(BEFORE THE FIGHT WITH STAIN)
KENDO POV
Sprinting from rooftop to rooftop I could not help but think there was no one dumb enough to try to attack Stain by themselves considering all the previous heroes he left in his wake. As if picking up on my thoughts he held his arm out to his side indicating for me to stop, so I did sliding into place just behind him. “Keep your guard up, and keep in mind that you must never underestimate or overestimate the enemy. The foolishness people are capable will catch you off guard otherwise.” He told me making me now consider if we even would get attacked by only one person. Nodding back to him to let him know I understood what he told me we got back to out trek through the city of Hosu.
As we kept going we came across the hero Native who rather than patrolling was accosting a women in her mid twenties. Who based on her appearance I would guess is a… ‘nighttime companion’ as the other word people usually use would seem too much in this situation. Before learning from Stain I would normally not help for two reasons. The first would be out of fear of the trouble I would get in and the second thinking they were getting what they deserved for such shameful work based my father own views I was mostly abiding by till now. But since training with Stain I have learned that in life you do not always get to choose where your life leads you, case and point my current circ*mstances was an example of that to a degree. That is in fact why most people who work in such an industry do so in the first place, as they tend to have little to no other option.
“It looks like he is chasing her away and telling her to go home. There wasn’t a curfew was there?” I asked him wondering if I had missed something that was announced due to my focus on training only.
“There was no curfew announced, the fool either thinks I will attack random people or thoughtlessly hates people working that kind of job without considering why they are doing such work.” Stain said with disgust clear in his voice as he oversaw this scene from the edge while I stayed to his side but a bit behind him. Unable to stop myself from feeling bad as I was once one such close minded person I almost apologised before he spoke up again. “Do not worry yourself, you have learned since we first met that the world is for more grey, not the black and white you were raised to believe by this rotten mockery of a hero society.” He told me as if reading my mind.
Before I could question if I spoke out loud or if he read it from my face a commotion began down below. “STAIN! SURRENDER NOW OR I WILL NOT HOLD BACK.” Native called out to us, or rather to Stain making me realize he has not seen me yet. It seemed that he thought we were here to hunt him, which was likely not wrong given the glare he was giving before to Native. Instead however Stain raised his scarf for a brief moment to cover his mouth before speaking again.
“He has not seen you yet, so stay here and watch my back in case it looks like I am in trouble.” He told me before leaping down from the roof down to Native.
“Okay sensei, I will not interfere.” I whispered unsure if he heard me or not. The fight was rather swift as he managed to instantly stab native through his chest in an instant before they could react. Based on the location of the would and the subtle chipping/crunching I barely heard I knew that the sword had likely gone through the spine of the hero. For a moment I almost gagged but other than that I was shockingly calm for watching him killing someone. Was it because I knew he was a killer from the beginning and expected to see a murder or two tonight? Or maybe I was just numb or a monster myself like him for not caring?
No. neither of those are the right answers. I knew it was wrong and did feel a twinge of guilt at basically assisting in the murder. But I just did not care as the man had proven on multiple occasions from my point of view even before I met Stain that he was a glory chaser of a hero. It did not mean he was not willing to risk his life to save people, but he always overlooked questions about the victims so he could brag about how strong his quirk made him. I have chosen this path of training under Stain and knew what it would possibly, so I would just have to live with my choices. It was during all of this self interrogation and rationalization that Izuku and Uwabami showed driving Stain away from Native. I was determined to stand aside and not interfere as I knew he had no intention of hurting Midoriya.
When Ingenium showed up with Tetsutetsu and his knock off from class 1-A I began to worry as I did not want to fight a classmate. However, it was clear I could not take Ingenium on so when they began to attack Stain from behind I leapt in to help him by driving them back. ‘Well looks like I have to join in the fight after all since they clearly did not underestimate him.’ I thought as I descended from the rooftop to the ground with a strong leap over the edge.
STREETS OF HOSU
NIGHTTIME
(FIGHTING STAIN)
THIRD PERSON POV
Learning from his previous attack Tetsutetsu and Kirishima decided to attack with consecutive strikes despite the narrow alleyway. Thinking she would either be forced to do one of three things, first is to back away, second is to duck forward under the first attack, third is to block Tetsutetsu attack trapping her in place. However, to their surprise she did none of them as she charged forward making it look like she was going for another horizontal slash. But instead, she held out her sword flat side forward with one hand pressed her side of the sword as she ducked down into a sliding motion. This resulted in her striking Tetsutetsu in the stomach while tripping him at the same time causing him to fall forward face first. Shocking Kirishima and causing him to trip up she transitioned from her slide and into a jump onto his chest. Though this did end up helping Kirishima to keep himself standing in the end he was unable to catch her. Taking advantage of this moment she summersaulted behind him slashing his back from the bottom to the top causing him to fall onto Tetsutetsu and her to land crouched behind them.
Dashing forward Kendo was going to thrust her sword into Ingenium from behind through his stomach while he was locking arms with Stain. Unable to dodge this as they would be instantly cut down by Stain if he let go Ingenium thought he was going to die. This was when suddenly to his shock his little brother Tenya Ida accelerated into the pathway of the blade. It stabbed through his forearm, then in an instant using his momentum and weight advantage he planted one foot on the ground turning left a full one hundred and eighty degrees. Delivering a powerful right hook Kendo was sent flying over Stain and his brother pulling her sword out with herself. Before the elder Ida brother could panic at the sight of his little brother bleeding arm they were clutching Stain was slammed back into the wall by a surge of water.
“WHAT ARE YOU TWO DOING HERE!” Ingenium exclaimed, checking his brother’s arm.
“An old man in a yellow cape sent us here to help you all saying you were doing something crazy like fighting Stain.” Manual said as Stain got up.
Ingenium quickly recognized that the younger fighter of this deadly duo now had no one between them and the two who were only meant to act as bait originally, had ushered his brother to Izuku to get healed as he held Stain back again. Though Izuku was able to close up the wound instantly before his classmate could bleed much more, his quirk could not replenish the blood they lost. This resulted in a slightly dizzy Tenya Ida who now had to fight against Kendo who has just recently been trained by Stain.
The battle was not going well for Ida as he was forced to not fight to his full strength against this opponent as they had proven already how nimble they are. If he was to use his quirk to try and hit her with a boosted kick he knew they would use that opening to slip past him. This meant he had no choice but to fight using his fists, something he knew essentially nothing about except how to throw a proper punch. Fortunately for him his thick armor had been protecting him from Kendo sword that unlike the other two is holding back much less now than when the fight started. This, however, meant that she was beginning to cut through his armor that was now breaking apart into little pieces here and there. “WHY ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL INNOCENT PEOPLE!” Ida exclaimed annoyed how they were not responding to his questions.
Izuku despite wanting to back him up with blasts of air from flicking his fingers could not do so as he would run the risk of hitting the others fighting Stain. ‘Why am I still helpless? I am supposed to take over for All Might as the next Symbol Of Peace one day.’ He thought bitterly as all he could do was watch Ida struggle to block or parry sword strikes. Unfortunately for the two boys and Uwabami, well as far as they knew anyways, the young swordswomen would kill if they did not receive help. The issue here was that Ingenium and Manual were still struggling against Stain even with the help of Kirishima as well as Tetsutetsu they were still barely holding Stain back.
“AHHH!” Kirishima cried out as he felt the muscles in his body seize up as Stain licked some of his blood off of their blade. Tetsutetsu quirk meanwhile managed to hold up a bit better as his skin was covered by a layer of metal rather than simply hardening it. With one less shield to keep him busy Ingenium had no choice but to change his position to cover Manual leaving a new gap.
Recognizing this as an opportunity to move in and take Tetsutetsu out of the fight before her new teacher had to injury him badly, Kendo rushed forward. Catching the part just above where her hands was on hilt just under his armpit, her horizontal slash turned into her slamming the flat of her blade under the back of Ida shoulders. This sent the heavily armored speedster crashing forward as she jumped past him. Tetsutetsu braced himself for the next sword strike to come when suddenly he heard… popping? Then as if cutting through the darkness of the terrifying night they were experiencing. Practically riding a fireball, Bakugo came flying in with his explosions lit brightly behind him. “I AM GOING TO KICK YOUR ASS YOU DAMNED EXTRA!” He screamed as he tackled Kendo at his full speed sending both tumbling down with him land above her, pinning her down.
Chapter 34: Chapter 33 Battle Of Hosu Part 3
Chapter Text
IZUKU SKIRT A WILD WIND
CHAPTER 33
$10 TIER: MehReal
$7 TIER: Ziraxus, Joseph Morrison, Meh123
PREVIOUS CHAPTER REVIEWS/COMMENTS
WTP(WATTPAD) AsiTheTrans(Chapter 1): HAHA SUS
YOU GUYS GET IT RIGHT???
LIKE
LIKE AMO
LIKE AMONG-
RESPONSE: As always someone makes an Among Us reference at some point in the comments/reviews. Not a bad thing, just saying I was wondering when I would see someone do it.
WTP Nartleb2070(Chapter 1): Congratulations Tsu, your adorable bluntness has just saved alternate you’s life!
RESPONSE: I am glad to hear that I got her adorable bluntness just right here.
WTP niceiceman75(Chapter 1): Izuku grandma is recovery girl nice
RESPONSE: Yeah I made it obvious on purpose as I wanted people to view their behavior and decisions towards each other from a soft family angle. I also always thought how it would actually be cute to see the grumpy but caring school nurse and the sunshine of 1-A that is Izuku naturally contrast one another in the story going forward.
WTP Bunnybaby3046(Chapter 2): Well
*sees the all might undies*
Your on the right track-
RESPONSE: I am sure it might have been before the father reveal to the public. But afterwards… I imagine it would feel awkward for both of them to see her wearing All Might underwear right before sex.
WTP SomeguyfromHell1999(Chapter 3): She sabotaged your sabotage
RESPONSE: In this regard I am one who believes all is far in love and war. And unlike the innocent Pony I can see Reiko not hesitating to do what she needs to do to win the war for Izuku.
WTP Bunnybaby3046(Chapter 3): Omg this is so awkward
I'm still reading it but like-
Imagine someone talking about "ass raping" the supposed grandson you have like-
Their so confident and shameless I can't 💀💀💀💀💀💀
RESPONSE: I agree they were asking for the most painful castration ever done, but remember this. They did not know at this point and thought she just considered him another student, a favorite student but not as close as family.
WTP RoyalSpeedster(Chapter 4): Strange, I know a guy by that description
RESPONSE: Equally strange, I know several anime protagonists who could easily fit this description… but yeah the gender confusion was an important step to one of my favourite YURI pairings from the show.
WTP Scorchbrand(Chapter 4): Big oof
R.I.P. Kyoka Jiro
Died of embarrassment when her parents heard her having fantasies from all over the house
RESPONSE: Well at the very least her parents knew they could expect grandchildren in the future… well until later on then it became unsure to them. But yeah I am sure everyone who read it had that kind of embarrassing experience at least once in their lives.
WTP Nartleb2070(Chapter 4): 2 normals, 2 1/2 if you ignore Momo’s training training.
RESPONSE: You wonèt be saying that when we unpack the Yaoyorozu family skeletons from their family dark closet in a later arc.
WTP Black_Hat_TF2(Chapter 4): I guess being chocked with thighs is a universal kink I guess
RESPONE: I figured cause she loved dancing so much she would either have a feet or leg fetish so I chose the one that Izuku could best satisfy.
WTP AsiTheTrans(Chapter 5): NOT THE BELTS
RESPONSE: YES THE BELTS! But in all seriousness they talked about want to ass rape her not officially known but still considered to be grandson to her face. Of course she would want to do at least this much to them to vent her anger. In all honesty their punishment could have easily been made a lot worse.
WTP Kayzer_kinjetsu(Chapter 6): Training underground my ass, it is more like a sex den!
RESPONSE: She calls herself the 18+ Hero for a reason. But yeah like how I replied originally to your comment. Where you or I see a boxing ring she is more likely to see a potential mattress for a different kind of fist fight.
WTP Scorchbrand(Chapter 6): I hate when my brain autocorrects. I didn’t even notice the “hoppy day” until he freaked out. Usually it’s the comments that point it out
RESPONSE: Yeah I figured it would slip past people notice till they read him freaking out on the inside. But yeah I thought the bunny joke would be funny cause of his first costume.
WTP Black_Hat_TF2(Chapter 7): "NEVERMIND! YAOYOROZU HAS NOW CREATED AN EXPLOSIVE STRAPPED VEHICLE"
RESPONSE: Damn straight the living factory can easily make crazy sh*t if you motivate her enough.
WTP Nartleb2070(Chapter 7): …
I’ve read yandere Momo. Girls, be careful.
RESPONSE: Momo may very well be one of if not the most dangerous yandere out of all the UA girls. But she will not be the most dangerous one I can assure you of that, you just have to wait a bit to see who cracks first.
WTP Nartleb2070(Chapter 7): *SLAP*
… I should have expected her, but I forgot since she wasn’t with any of the other girls when they saw him…
RESPONSE: Yeah I figured she would escape everyone’s minds till the sports festival kicked off. But I assure you she will be in the Izuku race from now on.
WTP Nartleb2070(Chapter 8): … FIRST PLACE MUST DRESS UP AS A PRETTY PRETTY PRINCESS!!!
OR A CHEERLEADER!!!
PLACE YOUR BETS PEOPLE!
RESPONSE: Congrats on how you ended up guessing right, I hope you enjoyed the confirmation.
WTP Scorchbrand(Chapter 9): Don't worry about being on-the-nose with her name. A lot of the regular characters are no better
https://arwainian.tumblr.com/post/167344460843/bnha-name-meanings
To prove my point, here's a translation and meaning of the kanji that make up some of their names
RESPONSE: Thanks for the approval and support of me taking the easier/quicker route.
WTP Ianspring998(Chapter 9): Didn't stop her breaking her cane on people's head
RESPONSE: I won’t put the whole comment chain as the follow ups in the chain agreed with my morally grey point of view. Once she heals someone there is no need to hold back from giving them a piece of her mind as well as her cane. Obviously this would not be ok in real life but this is a fictional world and a fairly crazy one where even her boss the principal has some moderately loose morals.
WTP Scorchbrand(Chapter 9): Oh, so that's why it matters that she has a name
RESPONSE: Yup, I plan on having her show up for gags from time to time in the future parts of the story.
WTP Scorchbrand(Chapter 9): Izuku has already been referred to as "Princess"
They gave him a dress to wear
Forty-TWO participants instead of the forty-three they just named
And a dragon
They're gonna make Izuku be the "damsel in distress" that he heroes have to save, aren't they? This poor guy can't catch a break 🤣
RESPONSE: No, no I am not giving him a break in my story. And you were right but It will not be as simple as a fake tower of cement ripping off fairy tale structures literally. Still saw that you were laughing at his misery though, as I’m sure almost if not everyone reading was.
FFN Guest(Chapter 9): Mineta being hom*ophobic... Okay that checks out.
Oh wait no it doesn't. He literally has a crush on Deku in CANON.
RESPONSE: For anyone who read and got the wrong idea of a possible MINETAxIZUKU ship setting sail. But that is actually a misinterpretation of a page or two of manga where Mineta was actually saying how he admired Izuku as an individual.
WTP AsiTheTrans(Chapter 10): YEAAAAHHHH
GO GIRL!!!!
RESPONSE: Well of course you would cheer for the character you use as your profile picture. But yeah, Mina is a determined girl who knows what she wants and in my opinion would be open minded enough to accept the sudden confession of Toru sexual desires.
FFN Lovecraft's cult(Chapter 10): For great azathoth, this is the most crazinest thing i ever read in this site for sh*t.
RESPONSE: Why thank you very much for the compliment as I always intended for this story to be an absurd fanfic centered around Izuku forced into drag.
WTP Nartleb2070(Chapter 12): WAR CRIMES!
RESPONSE: I really loved it when you posted this comment, sadly you were the only one who pointed it out. Truly despite her shy attitude she is indeed one of UA greatest weapon if a quirk war ever took place.
WTP Vicio13(Chapter 14): A f*cking 300+ pedophile
RESPONSE: You forget the incestuous and yandere aspects of this sick love of his as well. But yes I intended to shock people with this part, so the lack of hysterical comments was a surprise, not a bad one just unexpected.
WTP Black_Hat_Tf2(Chapter 15): Endeavour is in for a rude awakening
RESPONSE: Yeah I find that tends to happen a lot in fanfics where he is involved in any major way.
WTP Nartleb2070(Chapter 19): *Low Whistle~* Mirko is going to be the one to watch out for. Unlike the other two, she’s gonna be more experienced~.
RESPONSE: Oh trust me, when she gets her shot to approach he will learn how serious rabbits take mating.
WTP Nartleb2070(Chapter 20): Le gasp! All Might giving ACTUAL advice!? Too bad it isn’t to his successor…
RESPONSE: Keep in mind Izuku is either not in need of it at the moment more than Bakugo or is unconscious in the infirmary.
WTP 1097soulChapter 20): You dirty author!!! Stop leaving me in cliffhanger!! I CAN’T HOLD ON ANY LONGER!!
RESPONSE: Hate it to you I am the master of cliffhangers! But yeah there is much worse than this that I am capable of writing in terms of cliffhangers for my stories.
FFN thor94(Chapter 23): So finally bakugo was punished for his behavior and childhood crimes. Glad.
Also really would like to see izuku dressed with collar, bracelets and anklets, he would look really cute with them (not tracking ones, though for his safety, that could be a fun idea to use a similar set)
RESPONSE: I agree that they would look cute and I may or may not use your idea in my story. So if I do then thanks for the idea, and I am happy to hear you agree with Bakugo punishment. It seems that most people try to apply their own country laws to a story without thinking of where it takes place. So whenever Bakugo gets a severe punishment some people will freak out when they read it.
WTP Piper565656(Chapter 24): I wonder if that women did something to izuku?
Maybe a quirk?
RESPONSE: Very observant eyes there, I hope you will continue to pick up on more clues in the future.
WTP Nartleb2070(Chapter 24): This is the second time a random lady has bumped into him (not counting the clothing swap), and the author’s reply to Piper has furthered my theory that she’s sus.
I’m guessing genderbending is in Midoriya’s future.
RESPONSE: I can assure you that you are on the right track, but I can guarantee you that her quirk and family relationship will surprise you.
FFN Mugen-Muse(Chapter 25): Once again, Midoriya proves why he should be Nezu's apprentice.
RESPONSE: Yes despite how Izuku can come across compared to his classmates his true talent is observing and analyzing quirks. Well quirks that are not One For All given how long it took him to figure that out in cannon.
WTP MustGetStronger073(Chapter 25): After the whole buildup with a lot of girls I wouldn’t have expected this
RESPONSE: If you really though Izuku sexuality would simple than think again, I plan on making it as complicated as One For All itself.
WTP AsiTheTrans(Chapter 25): …Did He come Across A… Certain Tag In AO3, By Any Chance?
RESPONSE: Fortunately no but it is just as bad for Izuku if not worse than if he did.
WTP Nartleb2070(Chapter 27): ARE YOU A TODOROKI!?
RESPONSE: Everyone can become a Todoroki if given just enough information on a situation.
FFN TOPCAT-59(Chapter 28): Honestly I’m not sure how UA will feel about stain training kendo, they will definitely feel relieved that she’s not dead or severely injured but they likely still won’t be happy on what she’s doing and it’s nice seeing tetsutetsu and kirishima growing some balls and taking a chance to ask izuku out but i definitely know the other girls are going to be doing the same but all in all Great chapter bro.
RESPONSE: That is true that UA will not be happy, but that is if they ever find out in the first place. Remember they are starting to go full Todoroki, as it is just easier for people to believe a crazy theory over thinking the worst about the people they care about.
FFN TOPCAT-59(Chapter 29): Honestly them not join the league of villains was not a wise decision, since if they joined they could easily keep an eye on what they’re doing and inform the heroes of their activities and simultaneously turn any new members against the league.
RESPONSE: I understand why you would think that, but as I explained there are more downsides to such a thing than upsides. As proven in cannon how Shigaraki did not hesitate to lie using Stain as a martyr for his own goals.
FFN TOPCAT-59(Chapter 30): Momo will most definitely be desperate and it’s possible she might do something illegal to get closer to izuku. Since their are people with quirk’s that can manipulate people around them and that could be very useful to her and if AFO is aware of her and her plans, he could use her to get izuku and ruin UA’s reputation.
RESPONSE: I like how you think going as dark as possible for UA future and as interesting as that would be. I will tell you now that unfortunately that is not how Momo and her family will damage UA reputation. They will damage it, but not in the way that you are thinking they will. Though if you like dark drama you will enjoy when I get there.
FFN thor94(Chapter 30): kinky, but would like you finally write this kind of explicit stuff where izuku is the one f*cked by futa and having his both holes filled all the way with tsuyu tongue.
it is already numerous chapters that nothing really happened involving izuku beside some short mention (no izuku crossdressing kink or izuku smut)
RESPONSE: I understand how you feel but the main point of this story is not to satisfy the audience horniness. But to get laughs out of how ridiculous the story is and maybe show people how hard it is when people do not accept your life decisions or worse force some of those decisions upon you.
WTP Piper565656(Chapter 30): oh they’re gonna be so disappointed when they realise their ‘especial guest’ is male.
RESPONSE: I hate to break it to you but that is not what the air quotes around certain words meant. Someone else already guessed earlier in the comments what Izuku future holds. If you look more closely again you will see what dark future for Izuku those air quotes were truly indicating.
FFN Death Fury(Multiple Chapters): nice/nice chapter/nicely done/Excellent chapter/great/good chapter/good/not bad
RESPONSE: I believe every chapter you made at least one comment. Short but sweet and usually the first comment so kudos to you.
AUTHORS NOTE
Just one more at most two chapters left till the Stain fight is over, but the drama from that fight will last for a long time to come in the story. So enjoy it while you can, also because this was the first time for this story doing comment/review section. I had handpicked comments that I felt required answering or would give me chances to drop some hints for future chapters. From now it will only be comments or reviews from the previous chapter like normal. With that said enjoy the chapter.
HOSU
KACCHAN POV
Walking through the streets right now was not something I saw coming this morning, but I’m not going to complain to him about it. He would not tell me till after we got on the bullet train to Hosu, and now that I know why I can’t stop thinking about how he was talking to me before. Looking out the window since our talk ended, I could only replay the damn conversation in my head till we got off and got to patrolling.
Flashback Begins
“Finally, we are done with those fans!” I exclaimed in relief as we were finally able to board and get to our seats. As soon we got to the station of course all of the annoying extras had to crowd us asking for his autograph. Surprisingly enough I did not receive the glare I was expecting from him for my attitude he was getting on my case for since the beginning of this stupid training.
“You don’t like fans? And her I thought you liked it when you got the spotlight.” Best Jeanist said as if he knew a damn thing about how the inside of my head worked.
“I like it when people shout my name sure, but it is annoying when they expect heroes to waste their time smiling and signing autographs. As far as I am concerned, I need to be focused on kicking the ass of whoever decided they want to get on the front page by committing a crime on my turf.” I told him as plainly as possible, mincing words or stuttering like De-Izu-Midoriya did has always annoyed the hell out of me. Then out of all things I get a chuckle from the guy. The f*ck?
“So, you are like Endeavour where you want to recognized by people as strong but don’t like to socialize? Hate to break it to you but if All Might is your goal then you have got to change that.” He said taking a sip of his water bottle.
“I am not like that asshole!” I had grated out of my clenched teeth barely avoiding screaming in public. Since my behavior was being recorded for judgment later, I had to control myself till I could get myself back on the hero track. But there is no way I was going to be like that forever number two that never passed All Might no matter what he did.
“I hate to break it to you, but if you stay as, you are now, you will end up just like him if not worse. Just because you’re not number one does not mean you are weak or unimportant by any means.” He said pausing waiting for a response, but I would not dare answer such a question. Seeing that I was never going to respond to his ridiculous statement he spoke again, this time making me stay silent for a different reason. “Despite how everyone put you on a pedestal and treated Midoriya like he was beneath you. You kept trying to prove yourself to him by fighting him because he was the only one you couldn’t make back down with your quirk you based your entire self and life around. Granted I’m not much better in that regard but if there is one thing, I learned cause of that, a person is always more than just their quirk.” The guy said before closing his eyes and leaning back, like he just won the damn argument or something.
Flashback Ends
Growing up I was told and shown whether you had a good quirk or not determined if you would have a good life or not. I mean I could do anything I wanted because I had a powerful quirk, while Izu-Midoriya did not have a quirk growing up or at least no one knew he had one. Yet somehow, he was still able to do whatever he wanted like me even though everyone kept kicking him down. But how did he manage to do it? Or why did he do it? Giving up should have been a lot easier than continuing to get back up for someone who no one saw a future for so… why and how the hell did things turn out the way they wanted? Well more or less how they wanted anyway, I doubt he ever dreamed of being called a princess hero.
The more I tried to ignore what he said the harder I ended up thinking about it. Damn it, that pisses me off! But seriously if I ever had to give the nerd any credit, it was how God damned determined he was to try and keep up with me over the years. If I were in his shoes, I would have given up on me a long time ago as a friend… but he didn’t did he. “I really do mess the f*ck up in that category, don’t I?” I thought I had said to myself till I heard the walking pair of pants cough into his hand.
Turning around I saw him giving me a look I used to give people when they said something right but what I thought sounded in a really stupid way. I couldn’t see his mouth, but I could hear him smiling from how he spoke. “Minus the swearing, at least your openly admitting you’re not perfect without getting angry.” He said making me also realize that I wasn’t angry when I thought that, was I?
Before I could snap back at him something crashed into the bullet train that looked like a slightly different version of that Nomu thing we fought at the USJ. Binding it by manipulating the threads of its shorts he ran up and knocked it off its balance causing it to fall out of the hole it made when it entered. “THIS IS AN ORDER BAKUGO! YOU GO AND FIND MIDORIYA WHILE I DEAL WITH THIS THING, IF ONE OF THESE ATTACKS HIM WHILE FIGHTING STAIN HIM AND THE OTHERS WILL BE OVERWHELMED!” Best Jeanist shouted as he jumped out the window using his own thread to swing to the ground safely.
As much as I wanted to show him how I could kick its ass, I finally after a few moments registered what he said about the nerd fighting Stain. ‘WHAT THE HELL WERE THEY THINKING LETTING HIM FIGHT STAIN AT HIS CURRENT LEVEL!’ I could not help but scream in the back of my mind as I flew through the night air on my explosions to reach the back alleys. It took a few minutes and me jumping off edges of buildings in between explosions but I heard the damn four eyes yelling which meant Midoriya was probably there. Getting close I managed to just make them out by the lights of my explosions and that ridiculously shiny armour. Pushing myself to hurry up after seeing four eyes go down, I managed to use my quirk with enough force to keep a constant flame going on behind me.
STREETS OF HOSU
NIGHTTIME
(FIGHTING STAIN)
THIRD PERSON POV
Annoyed that Bakugo had prevented her from removing her classmate from this fight she could not help but break her carful silence. “YOU JACKASS!” She slightly shouted but thanks to her mask her voice was muffled enough for only Bakugo to hear. This shocked Bakugo enough to make him loosen his grip, allowing her to throw him off and kick him into Tetsutetsu knocking them both to the ground. Though this did shock Bakugo due to realizing he heard that voice before the reason he was so shocked that she could kick him off was that he could not place where he heard it.
Not giving him time to think nor the time to fully recover from her attack she rushed towards Ingenium with the intent to redo her earlier attack. Intending to end the fight as soon as possible or give her mentor the time to call a retreat to her for they can escape. Bakugo realizing who her target was decided to improvise and grab some pebble sized pieces of concrete from the fight that where beside him. Knowing that a verbal warning would not make it in time he threw the debris using his quirk to add extra power to them allowing them to make it in time. The pieces moved so fast that Kendo had to thrust her sword into the ground to prevent herself from getting struck by them. Turing to the wall on he left slightly she saw how deep they were embedded into the walls, getting Bakugo message across.
‘Your fight is with me not them!’ is what was more or less conveyed to her through this attack. Clenching her jaw to hold herself back from speaking she dashed to meet Bakugo midway rather than allowing him to build up momentum. As a result, she was easily able to block his weighted punch with the flat of her blade before turning his hand and the explosion that preceded the punch away from herself. Tetsutetsu immediately went back to help Ingenium with Stain as he noticed Kirishima moving again. “You go and help that Ida guy protect Midoriya while I focus on backing up his brother against Stain!” He said going full metal again smoothing out the cracks from when Bakugo was thrown into him earlier.
“All right but be careful man… something about her doesn’t sit right with me for some reason.” Kirishima said as he just like the other students there noticed something off about them. Getting a nod back from him, Kirishima went to back up Bakugo who unlike how he would before accepted the help.
With this a harsh back on fourth continued as the fight was now dived into two groups. The first group consisted of Stain, Ingenium, Tetsutetsu, and Manual backing them up from behind the front line fighters. Group two was made up of Kendo, Bakugo, and Kirishima as the vice president of class 1-A was currently laying down beside Izuku unable to fight any longer due to his fatigue. Elsewhere a certain old man was dealing with another issue but was trying to make his way to them, emphasis on the word try.
STREETS OF HOSU
NIGHTTIME
(WITH GRAND TORINO)
THIRD PERSON POV
Finally, he was done dealing with the black skinned Nomu as its regeneration after slowing down finally stopped altogether. Needing a moment to catch his breath he looked around to see that there was no one else in the area. Catching his breath, he flew through the air going back to the alley when he saw Best Jeanist fighting a scrawnier white version of the one he fought. However, in this instance fire did the opposite of helping to defeat it as even he winced at what he saw. After entangling its feet using its shorts Endeavour had tried to strike it with his fire, but instead it absorbed the attack. Redirecting it at Best Jeanist forcing him to dodge it barely avoiding it, the redirected flames and Endeavour initial attack had burned to tied up threads freeing the Nomu.
Letting out a tsk, he went straight to Best Jeanist to make sure he was okay as three of Endeavour sidekicks charged at it. “Are you able to keep fighting?” He asked to help them into a sitting position.
“Yeah, I should, but if he keeps firing his flames then I won’t be able to. Hopefully the student I was supervising can help the Midoriya kid.” Best Jeanist said not recognizing at the moment who Grand Torino was, so he did not understand the odd look that crossed his face.
“Well if that exploding Pomeranian is going to give them back up then I won’t need to worry about this delay.” He said to himself under his breath as he rubbed his shoulders lightly. Looking over the Nomu that had captured Endeavors sidekicks and repelled his attack, although he did notice one thing. “This one still takes a little damage when it absorbs his fire attacks. As far as I can tell, it does not have the high-speed regeneration quirk of the others for some reason so we should be able to defeat them.” Grand Torino told the, in comparison to himself young man his observations of the Nomu and soon they began formulating a plan to defeat it.
Grinding his teeth in frustration Endeavor was about to scream his lungs out at how annoying this situation was for him. Not only did this thing reflect any non-physical attacks they threw at it. But anyone who tried to move in for close quarters fighting they were caught by that weird tongue net. Then they were hit with a powerful physical attack, sent flying back left pushing themselves back up in near debilitating pain from the attack. “DON’T BACK DOWN AND KEEP PUSHING TILL WE BREAK THROUGH!” He called out to them to keep them focused and motivated on defeating the enemy before them.
Bracing himself for another return volley of his own fire Endeavor coated himself in a layer of fire, wondering when the villain would get quirk exhaustion. This time, however the cycle was finally broken as Best Jeanist used his thread to throw a mannequin that still had clothes on it in the path of the fire. As soon as it exploded Grand Torino flew past Endeavour head and though the smoke cloud left behind by the destroyed mannequin.
Being fast enough he was able to slip into place right beside the Nomu head, striking it in the back of its exposed brain, freezing it up. Then using his cane that now wedged into its brain, along with his quirk he moved into his next position. Forcing it to face upward as he heard its skull crack, he put his feet against the bottom of its chin. Unleashing a full force blast, he successfully snapped its neck in a way that separated the spinal cord from the head finally killing it. For those watching this it all happened in just over two seconds, making it look like a blur to them all.
Best Jeanist despite the destruction around them could not help but smile at the sight before him. Endeavor looked like he was about ready to scream his lungs out and his awestruck sidekicks who did not seem to understand what had happened. At first, he thought he might have to intervene when Endeavor began stomping towards the old man. But when they gave him, a look telling him to stay out of it he took the hint and just stayed back making sure to hold back the sidekicks if needed.
“WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOUR DOING GETTING IN MY AND MY SIDEKICKS WAY!” Endeavor screamed as he towered over this clearly old man of a hero who interfered in his fight. As if this night was not bad enough, he now had to deal with this old timer stealing his moment of glory instead of retiring already.
“Unlike you I actually live around here, and it was clear you were going to be run into the ground with your amateurs moves you brat.” Grand Torino said, pulling his cane out of the Nomu head annoyed by the fiery brat standing before him. Getting his bearings, he turned away from Endeavor preparing to fly through the air back to his grandson and the others waiting for him. This was when Endeavor got in front of him, arms crossed scowling at him, getting in his way. “Get out of my way, I have no time to waste giving you anymore advice.” He said annoyed that this fool was stopping him from getting in the way of helping his grandchild.
Now red in the face from the insults of the elderly hero, his sidekicks backed away a few steps behind some cover urging Best Jeanist to join them. Unsure of why, he struggled against them till he saw a few puffs of flames on the number two shoulders, getting him to follow them. “NO ONE TALKS TO THE NUMBER TWO HERO LIKE THIS!” Endeavour screamed at the old man as he erupted into flames like his sidekicks predicted. Grand Torino who had stared down All For One, the rightly named Demon Lord of Japan at one point was not fazed by what he considered a child temper tantrum.
The sidekicks who were watching this from behind the rubble were completely overwhelmed by the old pro standing his ground before their boss.
“WHO THE HELL IS THAT!” one of the sidekicks screamed whispered to Best Jeanist as none of them recognized the older pro.
“That there is not only the man who trained All Might, but he also is the great grandfather of one Izuku Midoriya.” He said seeing the sidekicks go pale at the thought of who their boss is arguing with.
Unfortunately for Best Jeanist he was unable to leave as there had been cases of Endeavor physically injuring other heroes for getting in his way as he saw it. Sadly, the HPSC had always squashed these complaints as there was never any physical proof beyond the burn injury. Something that his lawyers always played off as any number of people could easily do, before utterly destroying their reputation by counter suing them for slander. Several heroes had already retired early as a result of these actions, but with the HPSC backing him up even All Might was unable to do anything.
STREETS OF HOSU
NIGHTTIME
(WITH TOMURA SHIGARAKI)
THIRD PERSON POV
Watching from a safe distance with binoculars as the fight raged on, he waited for them to make their move to capture Izuku Midoriya. However, they first had to wait for the hero killer to kill the heroes before they can swoop and finish them off.
“Maybe we can keep Stain’s brat alive and make her a mute. That way with a little bit of training she would make a good servant for Izuku once we capture them and the doctor… adjusts their body.” Tomura said excitedly wanting to make the little bitch suffer for attacking him like she did back then in his own base. Though he paused for a moment remembering how the doctor said he would need to perform a physical alteration onto them similar to the Nomu. This would allow them to bear his children, not that he cared for that, but his sensei reminded him that no one can live forever. As such he needed to leave a successor and the best way was to raise one with his DNA rather than waiting for someone like him to come into their lives.
“Very well, but I will not be expected to train the little beast when the time comes.” Kurogiri said with a huff, not wanting to deal with such a crude subordinate like her. The doctor could just brainwash or torture her till the violent tendencies are removed out of and replaced with attributes befitting of a proper servant.
